be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n out_o of_o which_o place_n they_o urge_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o incarnate_a so_o be_v he_o true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o s._n justinus_n and_o that_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o that_o communion_n and_o consequent_o in_o saint_n justinus_n time_n it_o be_v not_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v only_o by_o faith_n 38._o the_o word_n of_o saint_n irenaeus_n be_v urge_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v another_o martyr_n of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o s._n justine_n who_o write_v thus_o eum_n calicem_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la haeres_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la nostra_fw-la auget_fw-la corpora_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o confirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n by_o which_o he_o increase_v our_o body_n when_o both_o the_o cup_n mix_v &_o the_o bread_n break_v have_v join_v to_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v and_o consist_v by_o which_o word_n the_o say_v doctor_n prove_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o hold_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v by_o we_o than_o only_o by_o faith_n see_v our_o body_n also_o be_v nourish_v therewith_o yea_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v and_o consist_v thereby_o as_o his_o word_n be_v to_o all_o which_o cranmer_n have_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o his_o old_a shift_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o real_o it_o be_v not_o and_o from_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v and_o so_o final_o the_o time_n draw_v late_o they_o urge_v he_o there_o cranmer_n public_o with_o certain_a falsitye_n use_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o beside_o those_o that_o have_v be_v object_v before_o as_o for_o example_n doctor_n chadsey_n object_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n in_o translatinge_v the_o foresay_a place_n of_o s._n justine_n which_o cranmer_n excuse_v no_o otherwise_o but_o that_o he_o translate_v not_o justine_n word_n â—309_n for_o word_n but_o only_o give_v the_o meaning_n but_o the_o other_o as_o also_o doctor_n harpesfield_n show_v that_o he_o pervert_v the_o whole_a meaning_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o read_v justine_n 39_o doctor_n weston_n object_v a_o place_n corrupt_v in_o emissenus_fw-la by_o put_v in_o the_o word_n spiritualibus_fw-la cranmer_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o decree_n doctor_n weston_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o diverse_a line_n of_o purpose_n which_o make_v against_o he_o in_o emissenus_fw-la for_o the_o real_a presence_n cranmer_n answer_v this_o book_n have_v not_o that_o weston_n object_v another_o place_n falsify_v where_o for_o honora_n corpus_fw-la dei_fw-la tui_fw-la honour_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n cranmer_n have_v translate_v it_o thus_o honour_v he_o which_o be_v thy_o god_n whereto_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o weighty_a cause_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n doctor_n weston_n object_v also_o that_o alleaginge_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o scotus_n he_o have_v leave_v out_o a_o clause_n that_o make_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o matter_n handle_v to_o wit_n secundum_fw-la apparentiam_fw-la as_o may_v appear_v cranmer_z answer_v je_o that_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n i_o promise_v you_o another_o place_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v object_v as_o pervert_v by_o he_o in_o scotus_n word_n as_o also_o one_o or_o two_o in_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n whereto_o i_o find_v no_o answer_n but_o disputation_n be_v break_v up_o with_o this_o cry_n of_o the_o auditory_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a party_n vicit_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n have_v have_v the_o victory_n and_o with_o this_o we_o shall_v also_o end_v this_o first_o disputation_n against_o cranmer_n have_v be_v force_v to_o be_v long_o than_o we_o purpose_v at_o the_o begin_v &_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o short_a if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o that_o which_o ensue_v with_o ridley_n and_o latymer_n out_o of_o the_o disputation_n with_o d._n ridley_n in_o the_o same_o dininity-schoole_n at_o oxford_n the_o next_o day_n after_o cranmer_n to_o wit_n the_o 17._o of_o april_n 1554._o §._o 3._o 40._o the_o next_o day_n follow_v say_v fox_n be_v bring_v forth_o doctor_n ridley_n to_o defend_v in_o the_o same_o question_n of_o the_o râ—all_a presence_n transubstantiation_n and_o sacrifice_n against_o who_o doctor_n smith_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a opponent_n for_o which_o cause_n fox_n before_o he_o begin_v opponent_n to_o relate_v the_o combat_n make_v a_o particular_a invective_n against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v unconstant_a in_o religion_n the_o simple_a fellow_n not_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a yet_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v object_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n against_o these_o his_o chief_a champion_n cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latymer_n that_o have_v be_v catholic_a priest_n for_o many_o year_n together_o but_o fox_n his_o great_a anger_n against_o doctor_n smith_n be_v â—on_v that_o he_o press_v hardly_o b._n ridley_n in_o his_o disputation_n and_o so_o do_v doctor_n weston_n also_o as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o come_v in_o with_o urge_v hoc_fw-la urge_v hoc_fw-la but_o for_o the_o rest_n ridley_n be_v most_o courteous_o use_v by_o they_o both_o and_o offer_v to_o have_v his_o opinion_n take_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v space_n till_o saturday_n after_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o that_o what_o book_n soever_o he_o will_v demand_v shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v choose_v choose_v any_o two_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n to_o be_v his_o several_a notarye_n and_o he_o take_v master_n john_n jewel_n afterward_o make_v b._n of_o salisbury_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n 1311._o and_o master_n gilbert_n monson_n that_o have_v be_v notarye_n unto_o b._n cranmer_n the_o day_n before_o 41_o but_o the_o great_a difference_n and_o difficulty_n fall_v out_o for_o that_o ridley_n have_v bring_v thither_o with_o he_o his_o opinion_n and_o large_a explication_n thereof_o already_o write_v will_v needs_o read_v the_o same_o open_o to_o the_o whole_a auditory_a which_o be_v pen_v in_o such_o bitter_a spiteful_a &_o blasphemous_a term_n with_o such_o abominable_a scoff_n and_o raylinge_v contemptuous_a speech_n against_o the_o sacred_a mysterye_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o as_o the_o commissionar_n be_v oftentime_n force_v to_o interrupt_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o silence_n or_o to_o begin_v disputation_n neither_o whereof_o will_v he_o do_v but_o with_o a_o obstinate_a face_n go_v forward_o in_o read_n his_o declaration_n whereupon_o doctor_n weston_n call_n unto_o he_o say_v as_o fox_n relate_v you_o utter_v blasphemye_n with_o 1312._o a_o impudent_a face_n wherefore_o final_o they_o make_v he_o break_v of_o promisinge_v that_o they_o will_v read_v &_o ponder_v all_o themselves_o not_o be_v convenient_a to_o infect_v man_n ear_n with_o public_a read_n thereof_o but_o that_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o fame_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o his_o answer_n and_o disputation_n 42._o the_o first_o argument_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o doctor_n smith_n be_v for_o overthrowinge_v that_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o sacramentary_a heresy_n christ_n body_n be_v inheaven_n ergò_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v often_o before_o for_o that_o both_o peter_n martyr_v allege_v it_o as_o a_o place_n chief_a fortress_n of_o their_o faith_n though_o philipp_n melancthon_n that_o be_v a_o calendar-saint_n together_o with_o peter_n martyr_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o offer_v himself_o up_o to_o death_n then_o to_o affirm_v with_o the_o sacramentarye_n that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o this_o be_v decomb_n a_o principal_a ground_n also_o of_o john_n lambert_n burn_v for_o sacramentary_a opinion_n under_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o against_o who_o doctor_n cranmer_n than_o archbishopp_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a disputer_n after_o the_o king_n and_o special_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v this_o reason_n of_o lambert_n as_o vain_a and_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o lambert_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o cranmer_n
do_v offer_v up_o this_o christian_a external_a sacrifice_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o live_v and_o that_o from_o they_o the_o church_n â—ooke_v the_o same_o precept_n and_o use_n accord_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o old_a irenaeus_n bishop_n &_o martyr_n that_o live_v above_o 1300._o year_n go_v who_o word_n be_v eum_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la paâ—u_fw-la 32._o est_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la similiter_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ—_n creatura_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_fw-la universo_fw-la mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la christ_n take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o cup_n or_o wine_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o accord_v to_o we_o be_v of_o a_o creature_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o hereby_o teach_v a_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receavinge_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v the_o same_o to_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 43._o here_o now_o be_v touch_v all_o the_o point_n that_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o sectarye_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v first_o creature_n be_v confess_v by_o christ_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n second_o that_o this_o be_v sacrifice_n not_o only_o a_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n but_o of_o a_o new_a oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v offer_v once_o and_o in_o one_o place_n as_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o four_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o oblation_n be_v teach_v the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o say_a church_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o or_o distinct_o by_o so_o ancient_a a_o witness_n neither_o can_v heretic_n here_o have_v any_o refuge_n to_o internal_a or_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o to_o unproper_a external_a sacrifice_n of_o thankesgevinge_v almesdeed_n and_o the_o like_a for_o that_o they_o be_v many_o and_o be_v before_o also_o lawful_a under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o often_o have_v be_v note_v &_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v a_o new_a particular_a and_o singular_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o irenaeus_n confirm_v present_o in_o the_o next_o word_n after_o by_o the_o prophesy_v of_o malachye_n before_o mention_v say_v malachias_n sic_fw-la praesignificavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n malachy_n the_o prophet_n do_v so_o foretell_v we_o that_o this_o new_a sacrifice_n ibid._n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v thus_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o frequent_v by_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jewish_a priest_n i_o have_v no_o will_n or_o like_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n manifestissimè_fw-la significans_fw-la quoniam_fw-la prio_fw-la quidem_fw-la populus_fw-la cessavit_fw-la offer_n deo_fw-la omni_fw-la autem_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offertur_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la purum_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la most_o manifest_o signifyinge_v that_o the_o former_a jewish_a people_n be_v reject_v have_v cease_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o among_o the_o gentill_n to_o wit_n christian_n convert_v of_o they_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v 44._o with_o s._n irenaeus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o somewhat_o before_o he_o s._n justinus_n philosopher_n and_o martyr_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n reprobation_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o place_n thereof_o write_v thus_o in_o his_o dialogue_n entitle_v triphon_n against_o the_o say_a jew_n a_o nemine_fw-la deus_fw-la triph._n hostias_fw-la accipit_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n do_v accept_v host_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o none_o but_o of_o his_o priest_n wherefore_o he_o prevent_v all_o those_o that_o do_v oft_o such_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o in_o christ_n name_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o be_v make_v by_o christian_n in_o every_o place_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v grateful_a unto_o he_o but_o your_o sacrifice_n o_o jews_n he_o do_v reject_v thus_o he_o and_o these_o two_o testimony_n of_o two_o so_o famous_a martyr_n and_o doctor_n be_v sufficient_a for_o witness_n of_o the_o first_o and_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o say_v apostle_n both_o teach_v and_o practise_v in_o this_o point_n of_o public_a sacrifice_n and_o what_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n understand_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v do_v in_o that_o behalf_n though_o i_o may_v adjoine_v other_o four_o testimony_n more_o ancient_a yet_o then_o these_o which_o be_v s._n 36._o clemont_n scholar_n to_o s._n peter_n s._n 3._o dionysius_n areopagita_n scholar_n to_o s._n paul_n s._n 3._o martial_a bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n and_o s._n orthodox_a alexander_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o do_v no_o less_o clear_o than_o these_o two_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o time_n under_o the_o apostle_n 45._o but_o for_o avoydinge_v prolixity_n i_o must_v passo_n they_o over_o advertisinge_v only_o by_o the_o way_n that_o where_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n luke_n concern_v the_o mission_n of_o s._n paul_n 13._o and_o barnaby_n to_o preach_v ministrantibus_fw-la illis_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o ieiunantibus_fw-la dixit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n segregate_v mihi_fw-la sacrifice_v saulum_fw-la &_o barnabam_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o minister_a unto_o god_n and_o fastinge_v to_o wit_n barnabas_n simon_n lucius_n manahen_n and_o saul_n that_o be_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n say_v s._n luke_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o they_o take_v out_o for_o i_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o work_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o for_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o mynistery_n which_o these_o man_n be_v perform_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v unto_o they_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o s._n luke_n litourgounion_n import_v rather_o sacrifice_v and_o so_o do_v erasmus_n translate_v it_o who_o be_v no_o evil_a grecian_a nor_o of_o small_a credit_n with_o our_o adversaries_n and_o of_o that_o word_n proceed_v the_o name_n before_o mencyon_v of_o liturgy_n contain_v the_o order_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 46._o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n by_o two_o witness_n of_o singular_a credit_n s._n justinus_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n for_o the_o second_o may_v speak_v s._n cyprian_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la 8._o dei_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la ipse_fw-la primus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la sieri_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la commemoratione_n praecepit_fw-la jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o offer_v up_o first_o of_o all_o to_o god_n his_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o command_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o commemoration_n lo_o he_o command_v we_o to_o sacrifice_v as_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o three_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n s_o ambrose_n may_v only_o speak_v ponti_n fex_fw-la noster_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la obtulit_fw-la hostiam_fw-la nos_fw-la hebr._n mundamem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la offerimus_fw-la nunc_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la oblata_fw-la quidem_fw-la consumi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n that_o offer_v the_o host_n which_o make_v we_o clean_o the_o self_n same_o do_v we_o offer_v now_o which_o then_o be_v offer_v and_o can_v be_v consume_v behold_v that_o we_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o host_n that_o christ_n offer_v and_o can_v be_v consume_v and_o for_o the_o four_o age_n s._n austen_n may_v stand_v for_o all_o who_o answer_v faustus_n the_o manichee_n that_o object_v that_o he_o and_o other_o catholic_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o martyr_n the_o holy_a father_n deny_v it_o say_v sacrificare_fw-la martyribus_fw-la dixi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o martyr_n but_o
your_o sake_n and_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o join_v to_o you_o the_o very_a same_o i_o have_v exhibit_v unto_o you_o again_o where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o say_v he_o give_v the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v join_v to_o we_o again_o and_o now_o master_n ridley_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o join_v to_o he_o by_o natural_a flesh_n these_o be_v contraries_n which_o of_o two_o shall_v we_o believe_v christ_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n expoundinge_a he_o or_o ridley_n against_o they_o both_o 16._o master_n sedgwicke_n dispute_v next_o but_o have_v disputation_n not_o half_a a_o column_n or_o page_n allow_v to_o the_o set_v down_o of_o his_o whole_a disputation_n yet_o he_o urginge_v diverse_a reason_n in_o that_o little_a time_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n can_v be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n by_o a_o figure_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o fullfillinge_v of_o old_a figure_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v master_n ridley_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o dozen_o line_n to_o give_v two_o answer_n one_o plain_a contrary_n to_o another_o as_o his_o word_n do_v import_v for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o i_o do_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a body_n and_o flesh_n by_o a_o property_n contradiction_n of_o the_o nature_n assumpt_v to_o the_o god_n head_n and_o we_o do_v real_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o a_o certain_a real_a property_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n or_o token_n of_o ibid._n the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n he_o be_v elias_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o in_o person_n but_o in_o property_n and_o virtue_n he_o represent_v elias_n so_o he_o and_o now_o let_v any_o man_n with_o judgement_n examine_v these_o two_o answer_n for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o grant_v at_o least_o way_n a_o true_a real_a property_n of_o christ_n flesh_n assumpt_v to_o his_o godhead_n to_o be_v in_o their_o bread_n whereby_o we_o do_v real_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n and_o consequent_o exclude_v all_o real_a property_n for_o that_o a_o figure_n have_v no_o reality_n or_o real_a property_n but_o only_o represent_v and_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o body_n as_o himself_o say_v which_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o that_o s._n john_n baptist_n have_v no_o real_a property_n of_o elias_n in_o he_o but_o only_o a_o similitude_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n and_o so_o these_o people_n whilst_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o do_v speak_v contradictorye_n among_o themselves_o 17._o there_o follow_v master_n yonge_n who_o as_o brief_o as_o the_o other_o touch_v some_o few_o place_n of_o the_o father_n though_o they_o be_v not_o quote_v disputation_n where_o they_o say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o true_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n therein_o and_o that_o for_o avoid_v the_o horror_n of_o drink_v man_n blood_n christ_n have_v condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o give_v it_o to_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n and_o other_o like_a speech_n which_o in_o any_o reasonable_a man_n sense_n must_v needs_o import_v more_o than_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o a_o spiritual_a be_v there_o only_o by_o grace_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o grace_n he_o be_v also_o in_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n &_o final_o he_o urge_v again_o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n whereto_o ridley_n answer_v again_o in_o these_o word_n cyprian_n there_o do_v take_v this_o word_n nature_n for_o a_o property_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o for_o the_o natural_a substance_n to_o which_o evasion_n master_n yonge_n repli_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a acception_n that_o i_o have_v not_o read_v in_o any_o author_n before_o this_o tyme._n and_o so_o with_o this_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o give_v over_o say_v fox_n and_o askinge_v pardon_n for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v say_v i_o be_o content_v and_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o good_a lordship_n to_o pardon_v i_o of_o my_o great_a rudeness_n etc._n etc._n belike_o this_o rudeness_n be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o ut_fw-la be_v a_o strange_a acception_n of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n to_o take_v change_n in_o nature_n for_o change_v into_o a_o property_n of_o nature_n and_o flesh_n for_o a_o fleshe_o thing_n or_o quality_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v answer_v s._n cyprian_n intention_n for_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o application_n bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cyprian_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n say_v s._n cyprian_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o ridley_n will_v have_v it_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o a_o property_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v a_o fleshe_o thing_n or_o fleshe_o quality_n what_o be_v this_o or_o what_o sense_n can_v it_o have_v what_o property_n of_o fleshe_o nature_n do_v your_o communion_n bread_n receive_v or_o what_o real_a property_n of_o bread_n do_v it_o lose_v by_o this_o change_n mencyon_v by_o s._n cyprian_n we_o say_v to_o wit_n s._n cyprian_n that_o our_o bread_n retain_v the_o outward_a shape_n do_v lose_v his_o natural_a substance_n and_o become_v christ_n flesh_n what_o natural_a property_n of_o bread_n do_v your_o lose_v and_o again_o what_o fleshe_o thing_n or_o quality_n do_v it_o receive_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n in_o consecration_n and_o be_v not_o this_o ridiculous_a or_o do_v ridley_n understand_v this_o his_o riddle_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o disputation_n under_o q._n mary_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v matter_n handle_v otherwise_o and_o argument_n follow_v to_o better_a effect_n and_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o first_o oxford-disputation_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o q_o maryes_fw-mi reign_n wherein_o d._n cranmer_n late_a archbishopp_n of_o canterbury_n be_v defendant_n for_o the_o protestant_a party_n upon_o the_o 16._o of_o april_n anno_fw-la 1554._o §._o 2._o 18._o when_o as_o the_o doctor_n be_v set_v in_o the_o divinity_n school_n and_o four_o appoint_v to_o be_v exceptores_fw-la argumentorum_fw-la say_v fox_n set_v at_o a_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o together_o with_o four_o other_o notarye_n sittinge_n with_o they_o and_o certain_a other_o appoint_v for_o judge_n another_o manner_n of_o indifferency_n than_o be_v use_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n under_o b._n ridley_n in_o that_o disputation_n at_o cambridge_n doctor_n cranmer_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o place_v before_o they_o all_o to_o answer_v and_o defend_v his_o sacramentary_a opinion_n give_v up_o the_o day_n before_o in_o writing_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n fox_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n note_v diverse_a grave_a circumstance_n as_o among_o other_o that_o the_o beedle_n have_v provide_v drink_n and_o offer_v the_o aunswerer_n but_o he_o refuse_v with_o 1300._o thanks_o he_o tell_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o doctor_n weston_n the_o prolocutor_n offer_v he_o diverse_a courtesye_n for_o his_o body_n if_o he_o shall_v need_v which_o i_o omit_v for_o that_o they_o be_v homely_a against_o which_o doctor_n weston_n notwithstanding_o he_o afterward_o storm_v and_o make_v a_o great_a invective_n for_o his_o rudeness_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o he_o have_v as_o fox_n say_v his_o theseus_n by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n at_o his_o elbow_n whereunto_o fox_n ascribe_v the_o gayninge_v of_o the_o victory_n say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o he_o get_v 1326._o the_o victory_n in_o this_o disputation_n he_o disputinge_v as_o he_o do_v non_fw-la sine_fw-la svo_fw-la theseo_n that_o be_v not_o without_o his_o â—plingcupp_n so_o fox_n and_o yet_o further_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o say_a cup_n at_o one_o time_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o hear_v a_o argument_n make_v by_o another_o that_o like_v he_o say_v urge_v hoc_fw-la nam_fw-la hoâ—_n facit_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la urge_v this_o urge_v this_o for_o this_o make_v for_o us._n thus_o please_v it_o john_n fox_n to_o be_v pleasant_a with_o doctor_n weston_n but_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v as_o present_o you_o shall_v how_o he_o urge_v john_n fox_n his_o three_o martyr_n and_o ram_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o so_o elsewhere_a he_o call_v
but_o what_o speech_n to_o wit_n that_o whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v the_o lord_n command_v and_o heaven_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n command_v &_o earth_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n command_v &_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n vides_fw-la ergò_fw-la quà m_fw-la operatorius_fw-la sit_fw-la sermo_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la ergò_fw-la tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la ut_fw-la inciâ—â—rent_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la operatorius_fw-la erit_fw-la â—â—_o sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la you_o see_v fâ—x_n therefore_o how_o work_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v &_o if_o then_o there_o be_v so_o much_o force_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o take_v their_o beginning_n thereby_o how_o much_o more_o potent_a be_v the_o same_o speech_n in_o work_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o be_v change_v into_o another_o and_o present_o he_o add_v the_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o but_o hear_v he_o speak_v he_o say_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v â—â—eated_v wherefore_o to_o answer_v you_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o consecration_n but_o after_o consecration_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o now_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n so_o s._n ambrose_n 34._o and_o here_o now_o good_a reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o see_v the_o fond_a evasion_n of_o cranmer_n and_o fox_n his_o advocate_n clear_o refute_v by_o s._n ambrose_n where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o speech_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n work_v not_o but_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n in_o that_o point_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o will_v scamble_v over_o this_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o say_v express_o both_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v potent_o and_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n first_o fox_n have_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n against_o s._n ambrose_n as_o though_o he_o have_v miscompare_v the_o word_n of_o creation_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v fox_n use_v not_o here_o commandment_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o fox_n creation_n for_o we_o read_v not_o fiat_n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o we_o read_v fiat_n lux_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v the_o man_n subtle_a observation_n or_o rather_o simple_a &_o sottish_a cavillation_n against_o so_o grave_a a_o father_n the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n employ_v somewhat_o more_o than_o fiat_n corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la let_v it_o be_v my_o body_n for_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o thing_n do_v already_o which_o the_o other_o will_v to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o for_o this_o we_o will_v leave_v john_n fox_n to_o strive_v with_o s._n ambrose_n about_o the_o usinge_n or_o abusinge_v of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o and_o so_o much_o of_o fox_n 35._o but_o how_o do_v cranmer_n himself_o avoid_v this_o plain_a authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n think_v you_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o they_o be_v very_o few_o to_o so_o large_a a_o authority_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v common_a i_o say_v that_o god_n do_v chief_o work_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v you_o see_v his_o brevity_n and_o obscurity_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v deny_v for_o a_o shift_n that_o christ_n word_n do_v work_v but_o only_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n a_o difference_n without_o a_o diversity_n now_o see_v s._n ambrose_n so_o plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n word_n he_o seek_v another_o shift_n in_o this_o answer_n which_o be_v that_o albeit_o christ_n word_n do_v work_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o christ_n chief_o as_o though_o any_o controversy_n be_v in_o this_o or_o any_o man_n have_v deny_v it_o but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o main_n point_n wherein_o s._n ambrose_n affirm_v not_o only_a ambrose_n christ_n word_n to_o be_v operatoria_fw-la workingeword_n but_o that_o their_o work_n be_v to_o make_v bread_n the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n after_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o priest_n nothing_o true_o in_o substance_n do_v he_o answer_v hereunto_o but_o after_o his_o shift_n he_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v call_v the_o dove_n and_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v call_v elias_n which_o be_v but_o bare_a sign_n &_o representation_n as_o every_o one_o see_v hey_o he_o go_v again_o present_o from_o this_o which_o here_o he_o have_v grant_v that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o doctor_n yonge_n urge_v he_o thus_o if_o god_n work_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o work_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o fucharist_n cranmer_n answer_v god_n work_v in_o his_o faithful_a not_o in_o the_o 7â—_n sacrament_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v forward_o grauntinge_v and_o denyinge_v turn_v and_o wyndinge_v and_o yet_o poor_a miserable_a man_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o truth_n nor_o have_v grace_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o lay_v before_o he_o but_o toil_v himself_o in_o contradiction_n endeavour_v to_o shift_v of_o most_o evident_a authoritye_n of_o ancient_a father_n by_o impertinent_a interpretation_n as_o when_o doctor_n yonge_n urge_v he_o with_o those_o clear_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v 5._o speak_v the_o chalice_n be_v full_a of_o wine_n and_o water_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v wrought_v their_o effect_n then_o be_v there_o make_v the_o blood_n that_o redeem_v the_o people_n cranmer_z answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wrought_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o sacrament_n then_o in_o baptism_n ambrose_n say_v quoth_v he_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v make_v that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v make_v fit_a sanguis_fw-la the_o blood_n be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v ostenditur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la the_o blood_n be_v show_v forth_o there_o 36._o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v cranmers_n sleight_n to_o ride_v himself_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o doctor_n chadsey_n and_o weston_n leave_v he_o for_o these_o start_n but_o follow_v he_o close_o with_o other_o clear_a place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o one_o expound_v the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n fortè_fw-la dicas_fw-la etc._n etc._n perhaps_o 1._o you_o may_v say_v how_o be_v these_o thing_n true_a i_o which_o see_v the_o similitude_n do_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o blood_n first_o of_o all_o i_o tell_v thou_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o work_v that_o it_o can_v change_v and_o turn_v the_o kind_n ordain_v of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n ergo_fw-la didicisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o thou_o have_v learned_a that_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o wyne_fw-mi and_o water_n be_v put_v into_o the_o cup_n but_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v blood_n sed_fw-la fortè_fw-la dices_fw-la speciem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la videri_fw-la sed_fw-la habet_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o shape_n or_o form_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o see_v but_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o similitude_n so_o s._n ambrose_n and_o for_o that_o he_o say_v as_o you_o see_v that_o albeit_o the_o blood_n after_o consecration_n have_v not_o the_o show_n or_o form_n of_o true_a blood_n yet_o have_v it_o similitude_n for_o that_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n come_v near_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o blood_n hereof_o cranmer_n layinge_v hand_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o affirminge_v that_o s._n ambrose_n meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a natural_a blood_n after_o the_o consecration_n but_o bear_v a_o similitude_n only_o representation_n or_o â—ipe_a thereof_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o s._n ambrose_n his_o whole_a drift_n and_o discourse_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o out_o of_o passion_n 37._o after_o these_o bicker_n about_o s._n ambrose_n be_v urge_v against_o he_o by_o the_o two_o doctor_n chadsey_n and_o weston_n diverse_a other_o father_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n above_o 14._o hundred_o year_n go_v examine_v who_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o christian_n write_v that_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o be_v â—e_v teach_v that_o the_o meat_n consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n institute_v by_o he_o whereby_o our_o blood_n 2._o and_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o communion_n
sacrament_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o which_o answer_n d._n weston_n be_v move_v as_o it_o seem_v argue_v in_o english_a say_v fox_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v the_o same_o that_o flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n but_o there_o come_v out_o very_o true_a blood_n ergò_fw-la there_o be_v very_o true_a blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n ridley_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n in_o deed_n but_o not_o in_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o sacrament_n weston_n that_o be_v very_o well_o then_o we_o have_v blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n ridley_n it_o be_v true_a but_o by_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o here_o the_o people_n hiss_v at_o he_o say_v fox_n whereat_o ridley_n say_v o_o my_o master_n i_o take_v this_o for_o no_o judgement_n i_o will_v stand_v to_o god_n judgement_n this_o be_v his_o last_o refuge_n and_o further_a than_o this_o nothing_o can_v be_v have_v at_o his_o hand_n 58._o there_o rise_v up_o after_o this_o doctor_n watson_n dispute_v who_o after_o a_o long_a altercation_n with_o ridley_n whether_o after_o consecration_n the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v call_v true_a bread_n ridley_n allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o a_o communication_n 11._o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o have_v make_v for_o he_o but_o watson_n bring_v s._n chrysostom_n exposition_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la participationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o communication_n 11._o because_o he_o will_v signify_v some_o great_a matter_n &_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v a_o great_a convenience_n between_o the_o same_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v by_o participation_n only_o &_o receive_v but_o by_o co-uniting_a or_o union_n for_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v co-unit_a to_o christ_n so_o also_o be_v we_o by_o the_o same_o bread_n conjoin_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o out_o of_o which_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o his_o beleâ—fe_n be_v that_o as_o his_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v real_o unite_v to_o his_o person_n so_o be_v we_o unto_o he_o in_o flesh_n by_o eatinge_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o union_n then_o by_o faith_n and_o general_n only_o but_o to_o this_o let_v we_o hear_v ridleyes_n answer_n in_o his_o own_o word_n ridleye_n let_v chrysostome_n have_v his_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o his_o sentence_n if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o reject_v it_o 1320._o not_o but_o let_v it_o not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o i_o to_o name_v it_o bread_n so_o he_o and_o thus_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n shift_v of_o neither_o admit_v nor_o full_o reject_v but_o if_o he_o speak_v true_o than_o be_v he_o to_o be_v credit_v which_o be_v a_o courteous_a kind_n of_o rejection_n for_o ridley_n will_v have_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o true_o and_o so_o much_o for_o he_o 59_o and_o so_o when_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v get_v by_o doctor_n watson_n from_o master_n ridley_n in_o this_o argument_n doctor_n smith_n step_v in_o to_o he_o again_o and_o urge_v a_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o thirty_o and_o three_o psalm_n ferebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n apply_v by_o s._n austen_n to_o christ_n his_o word_n be_v hoc_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la quis_fw-la intelligat_fw-la 21._o who_o can_v understand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o by_o other_o man_n hand_n neither_o can_v we_o find_v how_o this_o 1._o be_v fullfil_v literal_o in_o k._n david_n but_o by_o christ_n we_o find_v it_o fullfil_v for_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o do_v become_v that_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n he_o repeat_v again_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n say_v how_o be_v christ_n bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o that_o when_o he_o do_v â—â—_o commend_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v and_o so_o he_o bear_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n out_o of_o which_o place_n appear_v evident_o that_o s._n augustine_n believe_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n utter_v do_v bear_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o this_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v so_o miraculous_a a_o thing_n as_o neither_o king_n david_n nor_o any_o other_o mortal_a man_n can_v do_v it_o but_o only_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o figure_n for_o every_o man_n may_v bear_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o authoritye_n and_o by_o those_o word_n nôrunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la that_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n by_o all_o faithful_a people_n of_o s._n austin_n tyme._n which_o argument_n be_v much_o urge_v against_o master_n ridley_n both_o by_o doctor_n smith_n and_o other_o he_o seek_v to_o decline_v the_o force_n thereof_o dyvers-waye_n as_o say_v first_o that_o s._n augustine_n go_v from_o other_o in_o this_o exposition_n but_o yet_o name_v none_o and_o then_o that_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v otherwise_o of_o other_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n &_o other_o like_a evasion_n which_o yet_o prove_v not_o as_o you_o see_v but_o that_o saint_n austen_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o belief_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n and_o after_o all_o this_o he_o pass_v to_o his_o ordinary_a refuge_n that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o sacramental_o only_a and_o not_o otherwise_o layinge_v hand_n for_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n upon_o the_o word_n quodammodò_fw-la use_v in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o s._n austen_n that_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o when_o it_o be_v reply_v to_o he_o that_o s._n austen_n use_v that_o word_n to_o show_v the_o different_a manner_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o otherways_o all_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o s._n austin_n speech_n do_v show_v that_o he_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v hold_v real_o and_o true_o his_o own_o body_n and_o flesh_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o but_o this_o he_o do_v bear_v himself_o but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n 1321._o whereat_o man_n maruaylinge_v doctor_n smith_n say_v you_o be_v hold_v fast_o nor_o be_v you_o able_a to_o escape_v out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n and_o then_o begin_v doctor_n tressam_fw-la to_o pray_v for_o he_o with_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o be_v end_v he_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o arrian_n here_o that_o have_v this_o subtle_a wit_n that_o you_o have_v he_o may_v soon_o shift_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o you_o do_v whereat_o doctor_n weston_n seem_v unwilling_a that_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o prayinge_v and_o not_o in_o disputinge_v say_v either_o dispute_n or_o hold_v your_o peace_n i_o pray_v you_o and_o with_o this_o they_o pass_v to_o another_o disputation_n whether_o evil_a man_n do_v receive_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o but_o s._n austin_n authority_n of_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n gatt_fw-mi no_o other_o solution_n but_o that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n or_o representation_n of_o himself_o which_o neither_o david_n nor_o other_o mortal_a man_n can_v do_v at_o which_o absurdity_n most_o of_o the_o audience_n do_v laugh_v 60._o but_o concern_v the_o other_o question_n whether_o evil_a man_n do_v receive_v christ_n doctor_n tressam_fw-la dispute_v bring_v two_o or_o three_o place_n out_o of_o s._n austen_n concern_v judas_n that_o he_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v and_o then_o again_o of_o wicked_a man_n in_o general_a quia_fw-la aliquis_fw-la â—_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la manducat_fw-la non_fw-la ideò_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la because_o some_o do_v not_o eat_v to_o salvation_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o to_o all_o this_o master_n ridley_n answer_v by_o his_o former_a shift_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n do_v you_o see_v the_o fond_a evasion_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n whether_o evill-man_n do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n
mind_n have_v thâ—ostinem_fw-la trifle_v but_o it_o be_v true_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o and_o final_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o above_o 800._o year_n past_a have_v these_o word_n do_v you_o read_v as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o find_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o 6_o the_o father_n to_o have_v call_v the_o unhloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n a_o image_n or_o representation_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o and_o can_v the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v more_o effectual_o proper_o or_o clear_o than_o this_o 85._o and_o yet_o he_o that_o will_v examine_v and_o weigh_v their_o say_n a_o man_n exact_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n more_o effectual_o for_o that_o they_o do_v study_v as_o we_o have_v say_v how_o 26_o to_o utter_v their_o meaning_n with_o emphasie_a s._n hilary_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n then_o do_v we_o true_o receive_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o thereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v steem_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o s._n cyrill_n prove_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o natural_a and_o bodily_a union_n to_o be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n by_o eatinge_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theodorete_n do_v prove_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o ascend_v up_o â—nconfus_fw-la with_o the_o same_o and_o hold_v the_o same_o there_o by_o that_o he_o give_v to_o we_o his_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o otherways_o he_o can_v not_o give_v we_o his_o true_a flesh_n to_o eat_v if_o his_o own_o flesh_n be_v not_o true_a see_v that_o he_o give_v the_o same_o that_o he_o carry_v up_o and_o retain_v in_o heaven_n s._n irenaeus_n s._n justine_n &_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v prove_v not_o antioch_n only_o this_o but_o the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacracrament_n for_o that_o our_o flesh_n joininge_v with_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v immortal_a we_o shall_v be_v immortal_a also_o and_o the_o same_o saint_n irenaeus_n also_o do_v prove_v further_o that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v christ_n father_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o that_o in_o particular_a wherein_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o fulfil_v say_v irenaeus_n make_v it_o his_o flesh_n indeed_o 86._o i_o pass_v over_o many_o other_o form_n of_o speech_n no_o less_o effectual_a which_o do_v easy_o declare_v the_o father_n mind_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o point_n as_o that_o of_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la who_o donatist_n accuse_v the_o donatist_n of_o sacrilege_n &_o horrible_a wickedness_n for_o have_v break_v down_o catholic_a altar_n whereon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v bear_v what_o be_v so_o sacrilegious_a say_v he_o as_o to_o break_v down_o scrape_v and_o remove_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n on_o which_o yourselves_o have_v sometime_o offer_v and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v a_o altar_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o monstrous_a villainy_n of_o you_o be_v double_v chalice-breaker_n for_o that_o you_o have_v break_v also_o the_o chalice_n which_o do_v bear_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o he_o and_o be_v there_o any_o protestant_n that_o will_v speak_v thus_o at_o this_o day_n or_o do_v not_o this_o reprehension_n agree_v full_o to_o protestant_n that_o have_v break_v down_o more_o altar_n and_o chalice_n than_o ever_o the_o donatist_n do_v saint_n leo_n the_o first_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n chat_v of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o notorious_a in_o his_o day_n ut_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la insantium_fw-la linguis_fw-la taceretur_fw-la that_o very_a infant_n do_v profess_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o receive_v by_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n ut_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la qui_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la transeamus_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v pass_v into_o his_o flesh_n who_o by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v make_v our_o flesh_n saint_n chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n do_v use_v such_o devout_a reâ—orent_a and_o significant_a speech_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n after_o consecration_n as_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v of_o his_o meaning_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v diverse_a point_n before_o in_o the_o disputation_n as_o that_o it_o deserve_v the_o high_a honour_n in_o earth_n that_o he_o do_v show_v it_o lyinge_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o angel_n descend_v at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n and_o do_v adore_v christ_n natura_fw-la there_o present_a with_o tremble_n and_o sear_n and_o dare_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o other_o such_o speech_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o before_o cite_v in_o the_o disputation_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a credamus_fw-la iaecere_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la mensa_fw-la sacra_fw-la agnum_fw-la det_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la sacriâ—icatum_fw-la let_v we_o believe_v to_o lie_v on_o that_o holy_a table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n sacrifice_v by_o priest_n and_o be_v there_o any_o protestant_a that_n will_v speak_v thus_o 87._o but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v those_o speech_n which_o before_o i_o say_v to_o tend_v to_o a_o certain_a exaggeration_n as_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n clear_o by_o receavinge_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o he_o and_o that_o of_o two_o flesh_v there_o be_v make_v but_o one_o flesh_n whereunto_o do_a appertain_v not_o only_o those_o former_a phrase_n which_o already_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o natural_a and_o corporal_a unity_n which_o the_o father_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v to_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o by_o eatinge_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o that_o we_o be_v bring_v thereby_o into_o one_o mass_n or_o substance_n of_o flesh_n with_o he_o but_o many_o other_o like_o significant_a manner_n for_o utteringe_v their_o mind_n as_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o nourish_v we_o with_o his_o own_o body_n loan_n and_o do_v join_v and_o conglutinate_v our_o flesh_n to_o he_o and_o again_o that_o by_o his_o body_n give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n se_fw-la nobis_fw-la commiscuit_fw-la &_o in_o unum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la redegit_fw-la he_o have_v mix_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o bring_v himself_o and_o we_o into_o one_o body_n and_o flesh_n and_o yet_o further_o he_o do_v permit_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o but_o also_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o our_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o we_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o love_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n that_o possible_a can_v be_v imagine_v so_o 17._o he_o and_o conform_v to_o this_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n utter_v himself_o after_o another_o sort_n for_o he_o use_v the_o example_n of_o leven_n which_o saint_n paul_n do_v touch_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o little_a leven_n do_v leven_v a_o whole_a 5._o bach_n even_o so_o say_v s._n cyrill_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n join_v to_o our_o flesh_n do_v leven_v or_o pierce_v through_o it_o and_o convert_v it_o into_o itself_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o use_v 13._o this_o similitude_n that_o as_o when_o you_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o wax_n melt_v at_o the_o fire_n and_o do_v drop_n the_o same_o upon_o another_o piece_n of_o wax_n these_o two_o wax_n be_v make_v one_o so_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n unto_o we_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o 88_o another_o ancient_a father_n also_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o 1200._o year_n go_v have_v this_o similitude_n as_o wine_n say_v he_o be_v mix_v with_o he_o that_o drink_v cor._n the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o wine_n so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n mix_v also_o with_o he_o that_o drink_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n &_o s._n justinus_n martyr_n all_o of_o they_o elder_a than_o this_o man_n do_v use_v common_o this_o phrase_n of_o nourishinge_v and_o feed_v our_o flesh_n by_o the_o flesh_n
of_o november_n &_o end_v upon_o the_o 14._o of_o december_n 1547._o there_o be_v a_o act_n make_v with_o this_o title_n a_o act_n against_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v unreverent_o speak_v against_o 1._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o magnificent_a word_n be_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o all_o those_o great_o reprehend_v that_o in_o their_o sermon_n preach_n reading_n taâ—ks_n rhyme_n song_n play_n or_o gesture_n do_v name_n and_o call_v it_o â—y_a such_o vile_a and_o unseemly_a word_n say_v the_o statute_n be_v christian_a ear_n do_v abhor_v to_o hear_v it_o rehearse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o the_o first_o spirit_n of_o that_o caluinian_a humour_n in_o england_n mislike_v by_o cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o that_o time_n but_o soon_o after_o allow_v well_o by_o john_n fox_n in_o such_o of_o his_o martyr_n 1548._o as_o call_v it_o wormes-meate_n idol_n and_o the_o like_a 4._o and_o final_o this_o party_n so_o much_o prevail_v with_o they_o that_o govern_v as_o not_o long_o after_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o second_o parliament_n be_v go_v the_o 4._o of_o november_n 1548._o and_o end_v the_o 14._o of_o march_n 1549._o they_o get_v their_o new_a communion_n 1546._o book_n to_o be_v admit_v wherein_o their_o new_a doctrine_n also_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v contain_v and_o then_o peter_n martyr_n who_o as_o in_o his_o story_n we_o have_v 26._o show_v be_v send_v to_o oxford_n before_o with_o indifferency_n to_o teach_v what_o shall_v be_v ordain_v he_o from_o high_a power_n in_o that_o parliament_n have_v expect_v all_o the_o lend_v long_o whilst_o the_o parliament_n endure_v what_o will_v aâ—gl_n be_v decree_v about_o this_o point_n and_o find_v himself_o in_o strait_n for_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o must_v needs_o declare_v himself_o receavinge_v now_o 11._o advertisement_n of_o the_o new_a decree_n do_v not_o only_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n present_o which_o yet_o the_o other_o bucer_n friar_n his_o companion_n martin_n bucer_n will_v not_o do_v in_o cambridge_n but_o also_o be_v content_a upon_o request_n &_o order_n from_o the_o council_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o in_o public_a disputation_n for_o better_a authorizinge_v it_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o than_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o first_o public_a disputation_n to_o give_v some_o countenance_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o new_a receive_v opinion_n and_o paradox_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la occolampadius_n and_o carolstadius_n three_o scholar_n of_o luther_n himself_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o as_o often_o sapâ—_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o luther_n do_v condemn_v for_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o they_o for_o heretic_n that_o maintain_v it_o 5._o the_o question_n choose_v by_o peter_n martyr_n be_v three_o first_o about_o transubstantiation_n whether_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v carnal_o and_o corporal_o for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o otherwise_o under_o 1549._o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o three_o be_v whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o bread_n sacramental_o but_o of_o this_o last_o question_n fox_n relate_v nothing_o that_o it_o be_v either_o handle_v or_o touch_v in_o this_o disputation_n about_o the_o former_a two_o this_o manifest_a fraud_n be_v use_v that_o whereas_o the_o first_o about_o transubstantiation_n depend_v of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o as_o here_o it_o be_v for_o clear_a conceave_a whereof_z the_o reader_n must_v note_v that_o the_o main_n controversy_n between_o the_o sacramentarye_n &_o we_o be_v about_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o we_o do_v hold_v affirmative_o and_o so_o do_v luther_n also_o &_o then_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v so_o there_o follow_v a_o second_o question_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la essendi_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v there_o together_o with_o bread_n or_o without_o bread_n or_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v annihilate_v by_o the_o ptesence_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o scotus_n and_o durand_n before_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o plessis_n mornay_n his_o trial_n and_o every_o convernon_n one_o of_o these_o opinion_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o do_v presuppose_v the_o real_a presence_n deny_v by_o the_o sacramen_n tarry_v so_o as_o to_o dispute_v first_o about_o this_o particular_a manner_n of_o christ_n his_o be_v there_o by_o transubstantiation_n before_o it_o be_v discuss_v whether_o he_o be_v real_o there_o or_o no_o be_v to_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o foot_n before_o the_o head_n 6._o and_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v some_o more_o shift_n or_o show_v of_o probability_n against_o transubstantiation_n then_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o can_v delude_v better_o our_o argument_n in_o the_o simple_a people_n eye_n they_o always_o run_v to_o this_o &_o leave_v the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v first_o whether_o gold_n be_v in_o a_o purse_n &_o then_o whether_o it_o be_v there_o alone_o or_o else_o together_o with_o lead_v tin_n or_o some_o such_o base_a mettle_n some_o wrangeler_n will_v first_o dispute_v the_o second_o question_n before_o the_o first_o or_o as_o if_o two_o demand_n be_v propound_v first_o whether_o in_o such_o a_o vessel_n where_o water_n be_v know_v to_o be_v before_o there_o be_v wine_n put_v in_o and_o second_o whether_o this_o wine_n have_v turn_v that_o water_n into_o itself_o or_o no_o or_o that_o water_n &_o wine_n do_v remain_v together_o and_o that_o one_o will_v pretermit_v the_o first_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o wine_n be_v real_o &_o true_o there_o or_o no_o and_o cavil_v only_o about_o the_o second_o whether_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v transubstantiation_n into_o wine_n or_o remain_v together_o with_o the_o wine_n in_o which_o case_n you_o see_v first_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o dealing_v be_v preposterous_a and_o impertinent_a wrangle_n but_o especial_o if_o the_o wrangler_n do_v deny_v express_o that_o there_o be_v any_o gold_n at_o all_o in_o the_o purse_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o vessel_n for_o than_o it_o be_v too_o too_o much_o folly_n for_o he_o to_o dispute_v the_o secondary_a question_n whether_o the_o say_a gold_n be_v there_o alone_o or_o with_o other_o metal_n or_o whether_o the_o wine_n have_v convert_v the_o water_n into_o itself_o or_o no_o for_o if_o neither_o gold_n nor_o wine_n be_v real_o there_o present_a then_o be_v there_o no_o place_n for_o the_o second_o dispute_n at_o all_o and_o so_o fare_v it_o in_o our_o controversy_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o if_o the_o say_a body_n be_v not_o real_o &_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o as_o the_o zwinglians_n &_o caluinist_n do_v hold_v then_o be_v it_o impertinent_a for_o they_o to_o dispute_v the_o second_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v there_o without_o bread_n or_o with_o bread_n or_o whether_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o it_o or_o no_o by_o transubstantiation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o only_a luther_n &_o lutheran_n may_v have_v controversy_n with_o catholic_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v there_o see_v they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v there_o in_o deed_n but_o zwinglians_n &_o caluinist_n can_v but_o only_o about_o the_o first_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v there_o or_o no_o which_o question_n notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o fly_v and_o run_v always_o to_o the_o second_o as_o we_o have_v show_v notorious_a it_o be_v that_o they_o run_v from_o the_o purpose_n &_o show_v themselves_o not_o only_a wrangler_n but_o also_o deceaver_n seek_v to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a in_o this_o behalf_n as_o in_o this_o first_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n peter_n martyr_v begin_v with_o transubstantiation_n and_o be_v much_o long_o therein_o then_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o second_o disputation_n of_o b._n ridley_n in_o cambridge_n two_o only_a question_n be_v propose_v the_o
the_o substance_n of_o bread_n 1255._o and_o wyne_fw-mi which_o in_o cambridge_n by_o the_o bishop_n doctor_n man_n ridley_n be_v deny_v behold_v here_o the_o goodly_a agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o sacramentarye_n doctrine_n in_o england_n and_o how_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v by_o themselves_o friar_z martyr_n in_o oxford_n grant_v a_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n themselves_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o bishop_n ridley_n in_o cambridge_n deni_v the_o same_o so_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n the_o friar_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v not_o he_o well_o holpen_v up_o that_o hang_v his_o soul_n on_o these_o man_n opinion_n this_o then_o be_v one_o simplicity_n of_o fox_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v another_o of_o ridley_n relate_v by_o fox_n his_o ownepen_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o master_n sedgewicke_n who_o begin_v thus_o 13._o right_o worshippfull_a master_n doctor_n i_o do_v ask_v of_o you_o first_o of_o all_o whether_o the_o greek_a article_n this_o aunsweringe_v be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n bread_n or_o to_o the_o word_n body_n to_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n ergo_fw-la to_o the_o second_o this_o be_v the_o objection_n or_o demand_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o bishopp_n solution_n forsooth_o say_v 1256._o he_o that_o article_n be_v refer_v to_o neither_o of_o both_o but_o may_v signisie_v unto_o we_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o thing_n thus_o the_o bishop_n so_o as_o by_o this_o exposition_n christ_n may_v as_o well_o fignifie_v a_o staff_n or_o a_o stool_n or_o any_o garment_n or_o thing_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o table_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o any_o man_n will_v divise_v as_o well_o as_o bread_n or_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v of_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o bishop_n like_o answer_n but_o of_o the_o argument_n and_o answer_n of_o this_o second_o disputation_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o when_o the_o controversy_n themselves_o shall_v be_v discuss_v in_o particular_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v pass_v forward_o to_o recoumpte_n the_o other_o disputation_n that_o ensue_v three_o disputation_n §._o 3._o 14._o the_o three_o disputation_n be_v hold_v at_o cambridge_n upon_o the_o 23._o of_o june_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1549._o as_o fox_n recount_v wherein_o two_o proposition_n be_v hold_v affirmative_o for_o the_o catholic_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a d._n glyn_n defendant_n to_o wit_n 1549._o for_o the_o real_a presence_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o opponent_n for_o the_o protestant_n be_v m._n perne_n m._n gryndall_n b._n afterward_o of_o london_n and_o canterbury_n m._n guest_n and_o m._n pilkinton_n which_o last_o under_o q._n elizabeth_n get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n the_o moderator_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n to_o wit_n ridley_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n not_o much_o unlike_a though_o somewhat_o more_o disorderly_a each_o one_o puttinge_v in_o his_o verdict_n to_o and_o fro_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o yet_o whosoever_o shall_v peruse_v the_o same_o with_o equality_n will_v easy_o perceive_v a_o eminent_a difference_n for_o learning_n discretion_n and_o clear_a aunsweringe_v between_o the_o say_a doctor_n glyn_n and_o his_o opponent_n which_o principal_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o cause_n from_o they_o they_o never_o prosecute_n common_o one_o medium_n for_o above_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n but_o leap_v present_o to_o another_o so_o grave_a and_o substantial_a a_o disputation_n be_v this_o for_o poor_a people_n that_o hear_v it_o or_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o follow_v the_o resolution_n therein_o set_v down_o to_o hang_v their_o soul_n upon_o the_o certaynty_a thereof_o 15._o master_n perne_n begin_v with_o a_o complaint_n sacrament_n against_o d._n glyn_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v transubstantiation_n &_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o we_o deny_v nothing_o less_o say_v he_o than_o his_o corporal_a presence_n or_o absence_n of_o his_o substance_n in_o the_o bread_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_o see_v that_o master_n perne_n be_v not_o of_o ridleyes_n opinion_n but_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n though_o with_o luther_n perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o argument_n which_o after_o he_o use_v nothing_o in_o deed_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v together_o with_o bread_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o impertinent_a dealing_v use_v ridley_n himself_o in_o diverse_a of_o his_o argument_n as_o for_o example_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o come_v 1257._o down_o from_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o his_o body_n come_v not_o from_o heaven_n which_o prove_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n for_o that_o ridley_n will_v not_o say_v i_o think_v that_o the_o material_a bread_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n came_v own_o from_o heaven_n the_o like_a argument_n use_v pilkinâ—on_n thus_o whersoever_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v his_o sacramentarye_n minister_n also_o for_o so_o he_o promise_v but_o christ_n as_o you_o hold_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la his_o minister_n be_v there_o also_o which_o be_v a_o foul_a inconvenience_n as_o you_o see_v if_o all_o our_o english_a minister_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o poor_a people_n to_o bite_v at_o and_o yet_o this_o argument_n seem_v so_o grave_a unto_o john_n fox_n as_o he_o make_v this_o marginal_a note_n thereon_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o the_o poor_a fellow_n have_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o see_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v minister_v upon_o earth_n 16._o but_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v how_o disorderly_o this_o and_o the_o former_a disputation_n at_o cambridge_n be_v make_v by_o the_o new_a protestant_n to_o overbeare_v the_o catholic_a cause_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o line_n of_o a_o narration_n of_o d._n langdale_n archdeacon_n of_o chichester_n a_o cambridge_n man_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o say_a disputation_n and_o confute_v afterward_o in_o print_n the_o say_a ridleyes_n determination_n upon_o these_o disputation_n thus_o than_o he_o write_v vix_fw-la dum_fw-la finita_fw-la ridley_n collegiorum_fw-la visitatione_n etc._n etc._n the_o college_n of_o cambridge_n be_v no_o soon_o visit_v by_o the_o king_n commissioner_n but_o there_o appear_v upon_o all_o the_o gate_n two_o conclusion_n set_v up_o the_o first_o against_o transubstantiation_n the_o other_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o present_o the_o bedell_n of_o the_o university_n go_v about_o to_o give_v warning_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o these_o conclusion_n he_o shall_v come_v forth_o the_o three_o day_n after_o which_o be_v corpus-christi_a day_n to_o dispute_v or_o otherwise_o all_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o perpetual_a silence_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o concourse_n of_o noble_a man_n &_o all_o other_o degree_n be_v great_a and_o scaffold_n make_v for_o the_o place_n of_o disputation_n that_o the_o multitude_n may_v the_o better_o hear_v but_o all_o that_o be_v indifferent_a do_v see_v matter_n to_o be_v handle_v with_o great_a inequality_n for_o that_o whosoever_o speak_v for_o the_o catholic_a side_n present_o his_o speech_n be_v either_o interrupt_v or_o for_o brevity_n shift_v of_o to_o another_o time_n and_o ridley_n that_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o all_o steppinge_n in_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o assist_v his_o defendant_n do_v either_o with_o threat_n or_o fair_a word_n or_o by_o scoff_n and_o bitter_a taunt_n seek_v to_o divert_v the_o catholic_a disputer_n 17._o and_o when_o the_o first_o day_n disputation_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n end_v it_o be_v denounce_v to_o the_o auditory_a before_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o school_n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v forth_o disputation_n and_o defend_v within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o the_o catholic_a part_n of_o those_o question_n he_o may_v but_o afterward_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v thereof_o which_o unexpected_a denunciation_n be_v hear_v one_o man_n look_v upon_o another_o and_o all_o for_o a_o time_n be_v silent_a until_o at_o length_n a_o most_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n pious_a and_o skilful_a as_o well_o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n as_o also_o in_o divinity_n whereof_o he_o have_v bun_v there_o public_a reader_n before_o to_o wit_n doctor_n glyn_n step_v
again_o exhibit_v and_o confirm_v and_o this_o not_o by_o exposition_n of_o their_o own_o head_n only_o as_o sectarye_n do_v but_o by_o intendment_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o age_n to_o age_n who_o understand_v so_o the_o say_a figure_n and_o foreshewinge_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o for_o example_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n misterious_o offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n by_o melchisedeck_n king_n and_o priest_n who_o bear_v the_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n gen._n 14._o psalm_n 109._o heb._n 7._o the_o shewbread_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o only_o can_v be_v eat_v by_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v exod._n 40._o etc._n etc._n reg._n 21._o the_o bread_n send_v miraculous_o bread_n by_o a_o angel_n to_o elias_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o strengthen_v as_o he_o travayl_v 40._o day_n without_o eat_v by_o virtue_n only_o of_o that_o bread_n these_o three_o sort_n of_o bread_n to_o have_v be_v express_a figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n therein_o contain_v do_v testify_v by_o one_o consent_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o clem._n alexand._n lib._n 4._o strom._n ambros._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 3._o high_a in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la chrysost._n hom_n 35._o in_o gen._n august_n lib._n 2._o cont_n litteras_fw-la petii_fw-la cap._n 37._o cyrill_n catechesi_fw-la 4._o mystag_n arnobius_n eusebius_n gregorius_n and_o many_o other_o 14._o three_o other_o figure_n there_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o bread_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n exod._n 12._o levit._fw-la 23._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n flesh_n describe_v exod._n 24._o heb._n 9_o and_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n luc._n 22._o when_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 26._o the_o manna_n also_o send_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o express_a figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joan._n 6._o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o out_o of_o all_o which_o figure_n be_v infer_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o must_v be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v no_o less_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n paul_n 10._o then_o between_o a_o shadow_n &_o the_o body_n who_o shadow_n it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o probability_n that_o this_o sacrament_n exhibit_v by_o christ_n in_o performance_n of_o those_o figure_n shall_v be_v only_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o sacramentarye_n do_v imagine_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o figure_n figure_n be_v either_o equal_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v it_o self_n for_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v but_o that_o bread_n for_o bread_n elias_n his_o bread_n make_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o walk_v 40._o day_n upon_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v equal_a to_o our_o english-minister_n communion-bread_n and_o that_o the_o manna_n be_v much_o better_o 15._o and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v for_o a_o evasion_n as_o they_o do_v that_o their_o bread_n be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o such_o bread_n as_o be_v eat_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n work_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o his_o grace_n we_o answer_v that_o so_o do_v these_o figure_n and_o sacrament_n also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o preacher_n receive_v they_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o protestant_n do_v further_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o those_o old_a sacrament_n and_o we_o which_o we_o deny_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o both_o we_o &_o they_o agreeinge_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o christ_n to_o come_v that_o we_o do_v now_o be_v come_v their_o figure_n and_o shadow_n must_v be_v as_o good_a as_o our_o truth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v prefigure_v if_o it_o remain_v bread_n still_o after_o christ_n institution_n and_o consecration_n but_o catholic_a father_n do_v understand_v the_o matter_n far_o otherwise_o and_o to_o allege_v one_o for_o all_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o in_o those_o day_n saint_n hierome_n talk_v of_o one_o of_o those_o foresaid_a figure_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o shewbread_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o thing_n figure_v and_o by_o christ_n exhibit_v say_v thus_o tantum_n interest_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v so_o 〈…〉_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o shewbread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n figure_v thereby_o as_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n who_o shadow_n it_o be_v and_o between_o a_o image_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o image_n represent_v &_o between_o certain_a shape_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o prefigure_v by_o those_o shape_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o figure_n &_o presignification_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 16._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v contain_v both_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n testament_n to_o fulfil_v these_o figure_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o exhibition_n and_o performance_n thereof_o afterward_o the_o very_a night_n before_o his_o passion_n with_o a_o miraculous_a confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o s._n paul_n upon_o conference_n have_v therein_o with_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o bless_a assension_n the_o promise_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v express_o that_o he_o will_v 6._o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o we_o to_o be_v eat_v for_o that_o except_o we_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n true_o drink_v and_o that_o his_o flesh_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o eat_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n expound_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o universal_a agreeinge_v consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n must_v needs_o make_v great_a impression_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o a_o faithful_a christian_a man_n especial_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n ensue_v soon_o after_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n exhibit_v that_o which_o here_o he_o promise_v take_v bread_n brake_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 22._o for_o you_o which_o word_n be_v record_v by_o three_o several_a evangelist_n and_o that_o with_o such_o significant_a and_o venerable_a circumstance_n on_o our_o saviour_n behalf_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n washinge_v his_o apostle_n foot_n protestation_n of_o his_o excessive_a love_n and_o other_o devout_a and_o most_o heavenly_a speech_n in_o that_o nearness_n to_o his_o passion_n as_o well_o declare_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o he_o be_v to_o institute_v whereunto_o if_o we_o add_v that_o excellent_a clear_a confirmation_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o for_o resolve_v doubt_n as_o it_o seem_v have_v conference_n with_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o before_o he_o can_v not_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n when_o christ_n ascend_v the_o matter_n will_v be_v more_o evident_a his_o word_n be_v these_o to_o the_o corinth_n ego_fw-la enim_fw-la accepi_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n 11._o himself_o that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v you_o note_v presence_n the_o word_n for_o importinge_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o ought_v special_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o affair_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o doubt_n from_o christ_n himself_o and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o word_n again_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o passion_n without_o alteration_n or_o new_a exposition_n which_o be_v moral_o most_o certain_a that_o he_o will_v have_v add_v for_o clearinge_v all_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o sense_n to_o have_v be_v gather_v of_o they_o than_o the_o plain_a word_n themselves_o
do_v bear_v nay_o himself_o do_v add_v a_o new_a consirmation_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o this_o sacrament_n reus_fw-la erit_fw-la â—orporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o again_o juâ—cium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la non_fw-la dijudicans_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la he_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n not_o discerninge_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o infer_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n reprehend_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o their_o unworthy_a receive_n do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o to_o be_v present_a all_o which_o lay_v together_o &_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o expositor_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n concurringe_n in_o the_o selfsame_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o scripture_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o may_v imagine_v what_o a_o motive_n it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o a_o catholic_a man_n who_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o strive_v and_o contend_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o scripture_n 17._o there_o follow_v the_o consideration_n of_o father_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n wherein_o as_o father_n the_o sacramentarye_n of_o our_o time_n that_o please_v first_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n have_v not_o one_o authority_n nor_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o at_o this_o day_n that_o express_o say_v that_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n thereof_o though_o diverse_a impertinent_a piece_n of_o some_o father_n speech_n they_o will_v now_o and_o then_o pretend_v to_o allege_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o catholic_n do_v behold_v for_o their_o comfort_n the_o whole_a rank_n of_o ancient_a father_n through_o every_o age_n stand_a with_o they_o in_o this_o undoubted_a truth_n yea_o not_o only_o affirm_v the_o same_o real_a presence_n in_o most_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a word_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v other_o whole_a book_n in_o catholic_a writer_n replenish_v with_o father_n authoritye_n lay_v together_o out_o of_o every_o age_n from_o christ_n down_o ward_n but_o that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o yeldinge_n reason_n &_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o manifest_a argument_n &_o theological_a demonstration_n use_v therein_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o word_n as_o can_v possible_o agree_v unto_o the_o protestant_n communion_n of_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n with_o their_o symbolical_a signification_n or_o representation_n only_o as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o father_n do_v show_v how_o christ_n true_a flesh_n come_v to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n videlicet_fw-la by_o the_o true_a conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o by_o that_o this_o body_n father_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o by_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o breat_a and_o wyne_fw-mi be_v change_v and_o other_o like_a speech_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n ambrose_n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 5._o &_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o lib._n the_o mist_n init_fw-la cap._n 9_o cypr._n serm._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la chrysost._n hom_n 83._o in_o matth._n &_o the_o proditione_n judae_fw-la cyrill_n catec_fw-la 4._o mystag_n nissenus_n orat_fw-la catech._n 37._o and_o other_o 18._o second_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a speech_n of_o the_o father_n father_n to_o cry_v out_o &_o admire_v the_o miracle_n that_o happen_v by_o the_o conversion_n in_o this_o sacrament_n ascribinge_v the_o same_o to_o the_o supreme_a omnipotencv_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o s._n chrysostome_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la o_fw-la miraculum_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n ambrose_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 4._o justinus_n martyr_n apolog._n 2._o say_v that_o by_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o a_o caluinian_a communion_n 19_o three_o some_o of_o they_o do_v extol_v and_o magnify_v reason_n the_o exceed_a love_n &_o charity_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o above_o all_o other_o humane_a love_n in_o that_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n which_o no_o shepherd_n do_v ever_o their_o sheep_n or_o mother_n their_o child_n which_o be_v the_o frequent_a speech_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n hom_n 83._o in_o matth._n &_o 45._o in_o joan._n &_o hom_n 24._o in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 2._o &_o homil_n 60._o &_o 61._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n s._n augustine_n ep_v 120._o cap._n 27._o &_o in_o psal._n 33._o which_o speech_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o protestant_n supper_n 20._o four_o diverse_a of_o the_o say_a father_n do_v reason_n express_o teach_v that_o we_o do_v receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o true_o real_o and_o corporal_o semetipsum_fw-la nobis_fw-la commiscet_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n non_fw-la side_n tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o reipsa_fw-la antâ—och_n christ_n do_v join_v himself_o with_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o real_o and_o â—n_o another_o phylogonio_n place_n he_o put_v this_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o magi_n that_o see_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n lyinge_v in_o the_o manger_n that_o they_o can_v not_o carry_v he_o with_o they_o as_o we_o do_v now_o by_o receavinge_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o carry_v he_o in_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v now_o to_o which_o effect_n s._n cyrill_n alexand._n say_v corporaliter_fw-la 27._o nobis_fw-la filius_fw-la unitur_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la christ_n as_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v unto_o we_o corporal_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o spiritual_o as_o he_o be_v god_n whereunto_o you_o may_v add_v s._n hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la and_o theodorus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesutom_n 6._o appendic_n 5._o cap._n 2._o and_o other_o 21._o five_o the_o father_n do_v many_o time_n and_o reason_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o other_o mysterye_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o s._n irenaeus_n for_o example_n do_v 34._o prove_v christ_n father_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a sestament_n for_o that_o in_o his_o creature_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o ibidem_fw-la place_n he_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o establishinge_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o out_o body_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o that_o vouch_v safe_v to_o nowrish_v we_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n will_v not_o let_v our_o body_n remain_v for_o ever_o in_o death_n &_o corruption_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o like_a manner_n matth._n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v confute_v they_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v true_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o hardly_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o sacramentary_a supper_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o every_o man_n by_o himself_o will_v consider_v 22._o six_o to_o pretermitt_v all_o other_o point_v handle_v to_o this_o effect_n by_o the_o say_a father_n as_o that_o reason_n diverse_a of_o they_o do_v exclude_v express_o the_o name_n of_o figure_n or_o similitude_n from_o this_o sacrament_n as_o s._n ambrose_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 1._o damasc_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o &_o 14._o theophilact_n in_o matth._n 26._o other_o yield_v reason_n why_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v real_o under_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o exercise_v thereby_o &_o the_o horror_n of_o eat_a flesh_n &_o blood_n in_o their_o own_o form_n &_o shape_n take_v away_o and_o so_o the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n ibid._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o cyrill_n in_o cap._n 22._o luc._n apud_fw-la d._n thom._n in_o catena_fw-la other_o do_v persuade_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v our_o sense_n that_o see_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o observation_n follow_v so_o s._n augustine_n serm_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n &_o l._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 10._o other_o do_v prove_v this_o real_a presence_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n affirminge_v the_o self_n same_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v now_o in_o our_o daily_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o christian_n after_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n which_o be_v offer_v once_o bloude_o upon_o the_o
altar_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o more_o large_o shall_v be_v together_o show_v so_o s._n chrysostome_n hom_n 17._o ad_fw-la haebr_n &_o 2._o â—â—_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n greg._n lib._n 4._o dial_n c._n 58._o nissenus_n orat_fw-la 1._o â—â—_o pascha_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o these_o consideration_n i_o say_v and_o many_o other_o that_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n writing_n i_o do_v for_o brevitye_n sake_n let_v pass_v in_o this_o place_n though_o most_o evident_o they_o do_v declare_v the_o say_v father_n plain_a meaning_n and_o belief_n in_o this_o article_n and_o can_v any_o way_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o new_a communion_n of_o protestant_n but_o by_o manifest_a impropriety_n and_o detortion_n 23._o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v end_v only_o with_o one_o consideration_n more_o very_o ordinary_a with_o the_o reason_n say_a father_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a reverence_n honour_n and_o adoration_n that_o in_o all_o age_n the_o say_v father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n who_o authoritye_n be_v overlong_o here_o to_o recyte_v in_o particular_a the_o say_v of_o s._n austen_n be_v know_v nemo_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la no_o â—â—_o man_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n but_o first_o adore_v the_o same_o and_o s._n chrysostome_n adora_fw-la &_o manduca_fw-la dialog_n adore_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o and_o theodoret_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n et_fw-la creduntur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la quòd_fw-la easint_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la they_o be_v believe_v and_o adore_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o thing_n they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v and_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o many_o other_o father_n say_n to_o this_o effect_n s._n chrysostome_n his_o large_a discourse_n about_o this_o matter_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o sacerdotio_fw-la who_o write_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o very_a angel_n come_v down_o and_o with_o tremble_n do_v adore_v christ_n their_o lord_n therein_o present_a which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v write_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v only_o there_o present_a 24._o by_o all_o these_o way_n &_o mean_n then_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v what_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o counsel_n their_o age_n do_v think_v speak_v and_o believe_v of_o this_o high_a &_o admirable_a mystery_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n about_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v that_o in_o all_o that_o space_n not_o on_o man_n ever_o open_o contradict_v the_o same_o atlea_v after_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ignatius_n until_o berengaâ—rius_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v do_v it_o we_o may_v seâ—_n by_o the_o foresay_a father_n speech_n who_o must_v have_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o these_o counsel_n what_o their_o determination_n will_v have_v be_v against_o they_o and_o when_o the_o say_v berengarius_fw-la have_v once_o broach_v this_o sacramentary_a heresy_n the_o whole_a dial._n christian_a world_n rise_v up_o present_o against_o the_o same_o as_o against_o a_o blasphemous_a novelty_n and_o ten_o several_a counsel_n condemn_v the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v be_v declare_v 25._o wherefore_o the_o catholic_n have_v with_o they_o all_o these_o warrant_n of_o truth_n by_o scripture_n consent_n father_n counsel_n tradition_n of_o antiquity_n uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n both_o greek_a latyn_n asian_n african_a &_o other_o country_n embrace_v the_o name_n &_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o begin_v or_o entrance_n can_v be_v show_v of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o say_a church_n nor_o any_o contradiction_n against_o it_o when_o it_o first_o enter_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o first_o of_o spring_n of_o the_o other_o together_o with_o the_o place_n author_n time_n manner_n occasion_n resistance_n condemnation_n and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n be_v and_o may_v be_v authentical_o show_v prove_v and_o convince_a yea_o that_o the_o very_a face_n of_o christendom_n from_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n by_o their_o church_n altar_n offering_n adoration_n and_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n admitt_v every_o where_o without_o contradiction_n doubt_n or_o question_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o the_o truth_n moreover_o thereof_o be_v confirm_v by_o so_o infinite_a concourse_n of_o manifest_a miracle_n record_v by_o such_o author_n as_o no_o man_n with_o piety_n can_v doubt_v of_o their_o credit_n the_o catholic_n i_o say_v have_v all_o his_o main_n cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o use_v the_o apostle_n 12._o â—ords_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o be_v practise_v and_o accustom_v in_o the_o belief_n â—â—erof_o for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o without_o interruption_n and_o see_v moreover_o that_o lutherâ—â—mselfe_n â—â—mselfe_z and_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o side_n that_o be_v open_o profess_v enemy_n in_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o catholic_a belief_n yet_o in_o this_o protest_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o they_o dare_v not_o impugn_v it_o nay_o hold_v the_o first_o impugner_n thereof_o for_o damnable_a heretic_n addinge_a also_o hereunto_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o first_o chief_a author_n confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o a_o certain_a extravagant_a spirit_n which_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v black_a or_o white_a sacramentaria_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v lay_v together_o and_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n consider_v of_o they_o that_o have_v hold_v the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o infinite_a saint_n of_o the_o one_o side_n who_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v saint_n and_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o other_o that_o first_o begin_v or_o since_o have_v defend_v the_o new_a sacramentary_a opinion_n let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n judge_v whether_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n have_v reason_n to_o stand_v consideration_n fast_o in_o their_o old_a belief_n against_o the_o innovation_n of_o our_o new_a sacramentary_a protestant_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v you_o see_v in_o the_o other_o article_n that_o ensue_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o sacrifice_n dependinge_v of_o this_o first_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o much_o more_o will_v you_o be_v confirm_v in_o all_o this_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v read_v over_o the_o disputation_n follow_v and_o see_v the_o trifle_a argument_n of_o the_o sacramentarye_n in_o these_o so_o weighty_a &_o important_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o ridiculous_a evasion_n where_o with_o they_o seek_v to_o avoud_n or_o delude_v the_o grave_a tistimonye_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n before_o mention_v for_o thereby_o will_v be_v see_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o truth_n in_o deed_n with_o a_o good_a and_o sincere_a conscience_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n but_o only_o to_o escape_v and_o entertain_v talk_n for_o continuance_n of_o their_o faction_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o reall-presence_n ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n §._o 2._o 26._o touchinge_v the_o second_o question_n about_o transubstantiation_n though_o it_o be_v less_o principal_a than_o the_o former_a of_o the_o reall-presence_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v but_o the_o particular_a manner_n how_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o consequent_o not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v dispute_v of_o with_o sacramentarye_n that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v there_o real_o at_o all_o as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v â—et_o shall_v we_o brief_o discover_v the_o principal_a ground_n whereon_o catholik_o do_v stand_v in_o this_o â—eceaved_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n against_o lutheran_n especial_o who_o grauntinge_v the_o say_v â—â—all_a presence_n do_v hold_v that_o bread_n be_v there_o together_o with_o our_o saviour_n body_n which_o catholik_o for_o many_o reason_n do_v hold_v to_o be_v absurd_a â—nd_v albeit_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n &_o particular_a declaration_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o expresseâ—_n set_v down_o in_o the_o church_n until_o some_o 400._o scar_n go_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o as_o the_o word_n trinity_n homoousion_n or_o consubstantiality_n and_o clear_a exposition_n thereof_o be_v not_o until_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 300._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n hold_v ever_o before_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n though_o in_o different_a word_n to_o wit_n mutation_n transinutation_n conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n transelementation_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o doctrine_n utter_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o
point_n from_o the_o begin_v which_o be_v record_v by_o catholic_a wiyter_n of_o our_o day_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o one_o only_o allege_v thirty_o and_o two_o that_o write_v hereof_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o be_v overlong_o to_o be_v recite_v in_o this_o place_n only_o they_o may_v head_n be_v reduce_v for_o more_o perspicuity_n to_o two_o head_n the_o one_o of_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o other_o of_o such_o as_o do_v express_o avouch_v a_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n 27._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n that_o deny_v bread_n to_o remain_v be_v s._n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o head_n word_n be_v hoc_fw-la sciens_fw-la ac_fw-la pro_fw-la certissimo_fw-la habens_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la qui_fw-la videtur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la panem_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la gust_n mystag_n panem_fw-la esse_fw-la sentiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o know_v and_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n not_o withstand_v it_o taste_v as_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v not_o to_o be_v wine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o to_o the_o taste_n still_o see_v i_o to_o be_v wine_n and_o s._n gregory_n nissen_n 〈◊〉_d panis_n iste_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la communis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o bread_n at_o the_o begin_v be_v common_a bread_n but_o when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n again_o eusebius_n antequant_fw-la consecrentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o consecration_n pasc._n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n all_o which_o do_v exclude_v as_o you_o see_v bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n s._n ambrose_n panis_n hic_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la ante_fw-la verba_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la 4._o sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la accesserit_fw-la consecratio_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la sit_fw-la â—aro_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n chrysostome_n treat_v of_o this_o mystery_n ask_v this_o question_n and_o answer_v the_o same_o num_fw-la enceâ—_n â—ides_fw-la panem_fw-la num_fw-la vinum_fw-la absit_fw-la ne_fw-la sic_fw-la cogite_n do_v thou_o see_v bread_n do_v thou_o see_v wine_n here_o god_n forbid_v think_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o to_o this_o same_o effect_n many_o other_o may_v be_v cite_v but_o it_o will_v grow_v to_o overgreat_a prolixity_n 28._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o testimony_n that_o do_v affirm_v conversion_n and_o change_n of_o bread_n into_o head_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v many_o more_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o their_o allegation_n and_o in_o place_n of_o all_o may_v stand_v s._n ambrose_n who_o faith_n be_v the_o general_a faith_n of_o christendom_n in_o his_o â—ayes_v &_o he_o do_v not_o only_o oftentimes_o repeat_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o bread_n the_o nature_n &_o substance_n thereof_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o example_n of_o all_o the_o miraculous_a mutation_n &_o conversion_n record_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n prebemus_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la formanit_fw-la 9_o sed_fw-la quod_fw-la benedictio_fw-la consecravit_fw-la maiorémque_fw-la vim_o esse_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la quam_fw-la naturae_fw-la quia_fw-la benedictione_n etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatur_fw-la let_v we_o prove_v then_o by_o all_o these_o other_o miracle_n that_o this_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n do_v frame_v use_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o blessing_n be_v great_a than_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o nature_n herself_o be_v change_v by_o blessing_n and_o again_o si_fw-mi tantum_fw-la valuit_fw-la sermo_fw-la eliae_fw-la ut_fw-la ignem_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la depoveret_fw-la non_fw-la valebit_fw-la sermo_fw-la christi_fw-la â—t_z ibid._n species_n mutet_fw-la elementorum_fw-la if_o the_o speech_n of_o elyas_n be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o it_o can_v bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n videlicet_fw-la as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o further_o you_o have_v read_v that_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n say_v and_o thing_n be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v that_o speech_n then_o of_o christ_n which_o of_o nothing_o create_v that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v able_a to_o exchange_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v into_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o sore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o give_v new_a nature_n to_o thing_n then_o to_o change_v nature_n but_o rather_o more_o etc._n etc._n 29._o thus_o reason_v that_o grave_n and_o holy_a doctor_n to_o who_o we_o may_v adjoine_v many_o more_o both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o as_o namely_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o domini_fw-la lord_n panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n s._n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o example_n of_o the_o miraculous_a turn_n of_o water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cane_n in_o galeley_n aquam_fw-la mutavit_fw-la 4._o in_o vinum_fw-la say_v he_o etc._n etc._n christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o only_a will_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v quod_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la transmutavit_fw-la that_o he_o do_v change_v wine_n into_o his_o blood_n for_o if_o at_o bodily_a marriage_n he_o do_v work_v so_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o spouse_n wherefore_o with_o all_o certainty_n let_v we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n his_o blood_n thus_o he_o of_o this_o miraculous_a change_n whereof_o saint_n chrysostome_n treatinge_v also_o upon_o s._n matthew_n write_v matth._n thus_o nos_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la locum_fw-la tenemus_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la &_o immutat_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la we_o that_o be_v priest_n shall_v but_o the_o place_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o this_o great_a change_n for_o he_o who_o do_v sanctify_v all_o and_o make_v the_o change_n be_v christ_n himself_o to_o like_o effect_n write_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la quando_fw-la domini_fw-la benedicendae_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v bless_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v present_a the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o what_o marvel_n if_o he_o that_o can_v create_v all_o by_o his_o word_n posset_n creata_fw-la convertere_fw-la can_v convert_v and_o change_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v create_v into_o other_o nature_n 30._o i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o father_n to_o this_o effect_n but_o my_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o permit_v it_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_v for_o a_o taste_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o conversion_n or_o change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o new_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o be_v understand_v and_o hold_v ever_o before_o by_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o and_o determine_v also_o by_o two_o counsel_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o first_o thereof_o general_a wherein_o be_v present_v our_o lansrancus_n domini_fw-la upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1060._o under_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o second_o and_o the_o other_o 19_o year_n after_o under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o &_o both_o of_o they_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o be_v declare_v express_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n albeit_o not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v express_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o
christ_n institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o probable_a exposition_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o all_o the_o foresaid_a father_n and_o other_o that_o before_o this_o controversy_n fall_v out_o interpret_v the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 31._o these_o ground_n than_o have_v the_o english_a catholik_o in_o k._n edward_n day_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o defence_n church_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n so_o understand_v by_o all_o antiquity_n together_o with_o the_o assertion_n and_o asseveration_n of_o all_o the_o father_n the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n present_o upon_o the_o controversy_n first_o move_v and_o namely_o of_o that_o great_a famous_a lateran_n council_n wherein_o concur_v 2._o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latyn_n church_n there_o be_v present_a the_o greek_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n 70._o metropolitan_a archbishop_n and_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o other_o father_n of_o diverse_a state_n &_o degree_n compare_v this_o with_o a_o meeting_n of_o some_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o minister_n impugninge_v the_o same_o all_o which_o have_v dispute_v the_o matter_n and_o consider_v as_o well_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o ancient_a council_n tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o universal_a cath._n church_n what_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o do_v with_o full_a agreement_n determine_v &_o declare_v this_o matter_n accursinge_v whosoever_o shall_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o deny_v that_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v receive_v general_o without_o contradiction_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o seven_o other_o counsel_n since_o that_o time_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v and_o let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n weigh_v with_o himself_o which_o party_n have_v more_o security_n for_o it_o self_n either_o the_o catholic_a that_o follow_v all_o this_o authority_n &_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n or_o our_o new_a protestant_n that_o upon_o fresh_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o head_n divise_v a_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o all_o this_o antiquity_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o article_n for_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o ground_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n §._o 2._o 32._o the_o three_o question_n propose_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o foresay_a disputation_n be_v about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o selfsame_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o question_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v under_o a_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o communicant_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o whether_o this_o external_a and_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v iterate_v and_o daily_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o both_o for_o a_o external_a worship_n peculiar_a to_o question_n christian_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o people_n as_o also_o for_o propitiation_n of_o sin_n by_o applyinge_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o other_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o and_o ever_o avayleable_a as_o s._n paul_n at_o large_a declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o sanctifyinge_v the_o redeem_v this_o then_o be_v the_o question_n and_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o general_o receive_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a latin_a aethiopian_a armenian_a and_o other_o christian_a church_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_v thereof_o when_o luther_n and_o his_o offspring_n begin_v it_o fall_v out_o in_o england_n that_o under_o the_o child_n king_n edward_n his_o reign_n name_n &_o authority_n that_o the_o l._n seymour_n protect_v our_o and_o his_o follower_n with_o some_o few_o priest_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o massinge_v and_o desirous_a of_o marriage_n but_o chief_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n hooper_n latymer_n and_o other_o bad_a head_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o pull_v down_o this_o public_a use_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o afterward_o to_o examine_v and_o call_v in_o question_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o at_o which_o change_n and_o sudden_a innovation_n never_o see_v in_o england_n before_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o christian_a religion_n enter_v under_o the_o apostle_n as_o all_o the_o realive_n and_o contreye_n round_o about_o remain_v astonish_v so_o diverse_a notwithstanding_o of_o the_o light_a sort_n incline_v to_o noveltye_n applaud_v to_o they_o &_o follow_v their_o divise_n other_o more_o prudent_a and_o respective_a to_o their_o own_o salvation_n consider_v that_o there_o go_v more_o in_o this_o matter_n then_o the_o pleasure_n and_o fancy_n of_o a_o few_o particular_a man_n stand_v constant_a in_o that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o which_o general_o they_o see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v in_o use_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n without_o contradiction_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o s._n austin_n rule_n but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o 23._o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o opposite_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o they_o &_o receive_v from_o they_o can_v never_o be_v so_o general_o admit_v without_o contradiction_n 33._o wherefore_o entere_v into_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o matter_n whilst_o all_o the_o ruff_n run_v the_o other_o way_n for_o 5._o or_o 6._o year_n space_n under_o that_o king_n child_n and_o those_o other_o little_a tyrant_n that_o bare_a sway_n and_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n under_o he_o these_o good_a man_n the_o catholic_n i_o mean_v fall_v to_o search_v what_o ground_n they_o have_v or_o may_v find_v out_o for_o this_o so_o receive_v a_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n as_o this_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v and_o first_o they_o mass_n find_v that_o whereas_o the_o first_o insult_v of_o heretic_n be_v against_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o a_o new_a divised_a thing_n without_o reason_n or_o signification_n they_o find_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a and_o usual_a word_n for_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n mass_n of_o christian_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o latyn_n church_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o downward_o in_o place_n whereof_o the_o grecian_n have_v use_v the_o word_n liturgy_n synaxis_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o use_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a father_n as_o saint_n 33._o ambrose_n s._n pentecost_n augustine_n s._n germ_n leo_n s._n 10._o gregory_n uandal_n victor_n vticensis_n ord_n cassianus_n and_o other_o but_o by_o whole_a counsel_n also_o as_o by_o that_o of_o 1._o rome_n under_o pope_n silvester_n the_o first_o of_o 275._o bishop_n hold_v almost_o 1300._o year_n go_v the_o second_o &_o four_o of_o 84._o carthage_n hold_v the_o next_o age_n after_o and_o the_o council_n of_o 47._o agatha_n in_o france_n the_o same_o age_n the_o council_n of_o 4._o ilerdum_n and_o 1._o valentia_n in_o spain_n and_o of_o 28._o orleans_n in_o france_n all_o above_o 1000_o year_n go_v which_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n against_o the_o vanyty_n of_o heretic_n that_o condemn_v the_o name_n &_o the_o word_n for_o example_n of_o s._n ambrose_n say_v missam_fw-la facere_fw-la coepi_fw-la orare_fw-la in_o oblatione_fw-la deum_fw-la i_o begin_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o to_o ibid._n pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o those_o of_o s._n austen_n in_o lectione_n quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la missas_fw-la legenda_fw-la est_fw-la audituri_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o shall_v hear_v or_o ibid._n this_o matter_n more_o in_o the_o lesson_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v unto_o we_o at_o mass_n these_o speech_n i_o say_v &_o this_o practice_n of_o so_o old_a learned_a &_o holy_a priest_n as_o these_o and_o their_o fellow_n be_v do_v prevail_v more_o with_o the_o grave_a sort_n of_o english_a people_n than_o the_o lightness_n &_o inconstancy_n of_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o such_o other_o licentious_a priest_n as_o for_o liberty_n fall_v to_o apostasy_n 34._o and_o this_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o which_o contain_v the_o external_a true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o find_v such_o store_n of_o evident_a proof_n and_o most_o grave_a authoritye_n as_o may_v stay_v confirm_v and_o satisfy_v any_o man_n mind_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_o bend_v to_o the_o
melchisedech_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n sign_n and_o oblation_n mention_v before_o as_o prefiguringe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n sacred_a body_n and_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o self_n same_o father_n who_o before_o we_o have_v name_v to_o the_o prefiguration_n also_o of_o this_o divine_a sacrifice_n contain_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o the_o sacrament_n do_v but_o in_o a_o different_a sort_n in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a end_n the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o communicant_n the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n 39_o after_o these_o prefiguration_n there_o follow_v the_o prediction_n of_o prophet_n as_o that_o of_o esay_n 19_o and_o 66._o where_o be_v forteold_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o aaronicall_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o new_a promise_v under_o the_o christian_n the_o prophesy_n of_o daniel_n also_o where_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n iuge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o daily_a 11._o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v of_o this_o i_o say_v be_v infer_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o until_o antichrist_n come_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n among_o christian_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o confirm_v by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachias_n in_o 1._o these_o word_n ad_fw-la vos_fw-la o_o sacerdotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o despise_v my_o name_n and_o do_v offer_v upon_o my_o altar_n pollute_a bread_n and_o do_v sacrifice_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v blind_a lame_a and_o weak_a i_o have_v no_o more_o like_n of_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o i_o will_v not_o receive_v at_o your_o hand_n any_o gift_n for_o that_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentill_n and_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o i_o in_o every_o place_n and_o do_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n a_o pure_a oblation_n for_o that_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentill_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n out_o of_o which_o place_n the_o father_n do_v show_v first_o that_o here_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v &_o a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n erect_v among_o the_o gentill_n whereby_o ordinary_o be_v understand_v the_o christian_a people_n convert_v chief_o from_o gentility_n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o with_o such_o certainty_n as_o the_o present_a tense_n malachi_n be_v put_v for_o the_o future_a accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n between_o the_o two_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o reject_v the_o other_o promise_v do_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a for_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o in_o one_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o shall_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la that_o be_v every_o where_o without_o respect_n of_o place_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v many_o and_o of_o diverse_a sort_n but_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n that_o shall_v succeed_v in_o place_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v but_o one_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v pollute_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o great_a quantity_n of_o beast_n blood_n pour_v out_o therein_o and_o for_o that_o they_o offer_v defectuous_a beast_n as_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v the_o same_o but_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v clean_o &_o unspotted_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unbloudy_a manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o self_n offer_v be_v the_o most_o precious_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o for_o that_o the_o demeritt_n of_o the_o offerer_n can_v take_v away_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o offer_v 40._o these_o circumstance_n then_o consider_v and_o that_o the_o heretic_n here_o can_v run_v to_o their_o shift_n of_o inward_a and_o invisible_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o these_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o prophett_n as_o new_a sacrifice_n that_o shall_v succeed_v to_o the_o old_a for_o that_o these_o be_v always_o in_o use_n with_o good_a man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n also_o and_o be_v lawful_a yea_o command_v prophesy_v in_o all_o time_n to_o wit_n to_o have_v inward_a piety_n and_o devotion_n give_v alm_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v consider_v together_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a father_n as_o well_o upon_o these_o as_o upon_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o can_v be_v no_o probable_a doubt_n but_o that_o this_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_a be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 41._o second_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o first_o out_o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n where_o as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v in_o mysterious_a word_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n as_o before_o have_v be_v see_v so_o also_o do_v he_o signify_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v succeed_v in_o steed_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o go_v before_o for_o whereas_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n 8._o at_o the_o well_o speak_v of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o jew_n &_o samaritan_o about_o adore_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o hill_n garizim_n of_o samaria_n which_o word_n of_o adoringe_a must_v needs_o in_o that_o place_n signify_v sacrifycinge_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 22._o act._n 8._o and_o else_o where_o for_o that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_o be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o high_a external_a act_n of_o adoration_n our_o saviour_n answer_v to_o her_o question_n that_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v when_o neither_o in_o that_o hill_n of_o samaria_n nor_o in_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v adore_v that_o be_v to_o say_v use_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o a_o new_a adoration_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n shall_v succeed_v the_o former_a which_o adoration_n be_v understand_v sacrifice_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o circumstance_n both_o of_o the_o place_n and_o matter_n do_v enforce_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o promise_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n that_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o true_a spiritual_a both_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n that_o go_v before_o &_o for_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v by_o special_a work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a also_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fullfillinge_v of_o all_o precedent_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o former_a figure_n 42._o there_o ensue_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n 11._o s._n mark_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n about_o the_o institution_n and_o first_o celebration_n of_o this_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n where_o if_o we_o admit_v that_o which_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o do_v plain_o insinuate_v or_o rather_o enforce_v the_o continual_a exposition_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v consecrate_v his_o sacred_a body_n do_v offer_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o father_n as_o a_o most_o grateful_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o mean_v commemorationem_fw-la do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o imply_v a_o precept_n not_o only_o of_o receavinge_v and_o communicatinge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o self_n same_o also_o to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v these_o word_n i_o mean_v institution_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o have_v be_v say_v do_v testify_v the_o same_o but_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n or_o rituall_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n as_o namely_o of_o s._n james_n s._n clement_n and_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n do_v make_v the_o matter_n manifest_a concern_v the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o this_o behalf_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o
it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o these_o wherein_o authority_n learning_n antiquity_n consent_n continuance_n universality_n miracle_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o theological_a argument_n both_o divine_a &_o humane_a do_v concur_v and_o nothing_o at_o all_o with_o the_o impugner_n but_o only_a self-will_n passion_n and_o malicious_a obstinacy_n as_o you_o will_v better_o see_v afterward_o when_o you_o come_v to_o examine_v their_o objection_n 57_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ponder_v what_o miserable_a man_n they_o be_v that_o first_o in_o 10._o our_o day_n against_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o god_n church_n do_v presume_v to_o impugn_v this_o bless_a sacrifice_n upon_o such_o simple_a and_o fond_a reason_n aâ—_n before_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o wit_n luther_n in_o germany_n upon_o the_o motive_n lay_v down_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o he_o record_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o write_n and_o nicolas_n ridley_n in_o england_n upon_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o certain_a testimony_n of_o father_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o his_o purpose_n as_o after_o most_o clear_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a place_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o that_o scripture_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n nor_o be_v father_n presume_v to_o impugn_v father_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v 58._o wherefore_o miserable_a &_o twice_o miserable_a be_v these_o man_n that_o first_o upon_o so_o small_a ground_n adventure_v to_o make_v so_o fatal_a a_o breach_n in_o god_n church_n and_o thrice_o miserable_a be_v other_o who_o upon_o these_o man_n creditt_n run_v to_o adventure_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n everlasting_o in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o breach_n and_o contradiction_n begin_v as_o be_v the_o most_o of_o fox_n his_o fantastical_a martyr_n of_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a sort_n who_o in_o all_o their_o examination_n &_o answer_n be_v most_o blasphemous_a in_o defiance_n and_o detestation_n of_o this_o blessed-sacrament_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o their_o history_n and_o thereby_o do_v well_o show_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o above_o all_o honour_n do_v envy_v this_o that_o be_v do_v to_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o high_a and_o most_o please_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n of_o all_o other_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o point_n certain_a observation_n to_o be_v note_v for_o better_a aunsweringe_v of_o heretical_a cavillation_n against_o these_o article_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n chap._n iii_o have_v exhibit_v a_o taste_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o many_o great_a and_o substantial_a ground_n which_o catholic_a man_n have_v to_o stand_v upon_o in_o these_o high_a and_o divine_a misterye_n of_o christ_n sacred_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o show_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o faithless_a and_o infidious_a sacramentary_a that_o wrangele_v against_o the_o same_o have_v no_o one_o plain_a place_n indeed_o either_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n for_o his_o purpose_n but_o only_o certain_a objection_n found_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o sense_n and_o human_a reason_n against_o faith_n and_o answer_v ordinary_o by_o our_o schoolman_n themselves_o that_o first_o object_v the_o same_o and_o out_o of_o who_o book_n the_o heretic_n steal_v they_o i_o have_v think_v it_o best_o for_o more_o perspicuitye_n sake_n &_o for_o help_v their_o understanding_n that_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o matter_n above_o sense_n to_o set_v down_o a_o few_o observation_n in_o this_o very_o begin_v whereby_o great_a light_n will_v grow_v to_o the_o reader_n for_o discover_v whatsoever_o shall_v after_o be_v treat_v about_o this_o matter_n but_o yet_o before_o i_o enter_v note_v into_o the_o observation_n themselves_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o inequality_n between_o our_o adversaries_n and_o we_o in_o this_o case_n for_o that_o their_o argument_n against_o these_o mysterye_n be_v found_v almost_o all_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o common_a sense_n as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o unlearned_a reader_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o objection_n but_o not_o of_o the_o solution_n which_o must_v be_v take_v from_o matter_n above_o sense_n as_o present_o you_o shall_v see_v 2._o the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n or_o heathen_a philosopher_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o this_o day_n and_o bring_v forth_o their_o argument_n of_o sense_n &_o human_a reason_n against_o such_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o in_o old_a time_n they_o do_v impugn_v for_o both_o improbable_a and_o impossible_a in_o nature_n as_o namely_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o three_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n conjoin_v by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o putrify_v body_n the_o self_n same_o substance_n quality_n quantity_n &_o other_o accident_n &_o such_o like_a point_n against_o which_o i_o say_v if_o old_a philosopher_n &_o heretic_n shall_v come_v forth_o again_o in_o our_o day_n and_o propose_v such_o argument_n as_o in_o their_o day_n they_o do_v which_o seem_v invincible_a and_o unanswerable_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o human_a reason_n do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v infinite_a people_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o follow_v they_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v countenance_v out_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o potent_a prince_n and_o kingdom_n and_o suffer_v to_o speak_v their_o will_n as_o our_o man_n be_v that_o first_o impugn_a the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o england_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o time_n do_v not_o abandon_v these_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o those_o difficultye_n or_o appearance_n of_o impossibilitye_n no_o nor_o the_o common_a cacholike_a people_n themselves_o that_o can_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o understand_v thereof_o so_o must_v not_o we_o do_v now_o though_o we_o can_v not_o answer_v in_o reason_n the_o adversaries_n argument_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o ensue_a observation_n you_o will_v easy_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o this_o for_o a_o entrance_n now_o to_o the_o observation_n themselves_o first_o observation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o mystery_n to_o follow_v our_o sense_n or_o imagination_n §._o 1._o 3._o the_o first_o observation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_n who_o treatinge_v of_o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v express_o warn_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o sense_n or_o human_a imagination_n so_o say_v s._n cyrill_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n who_o word_n be_v quamuis_fw-la sensui_fw-la enitium_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la suggerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n albeit_o external_a sense_n do_v suggest_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o let_v faith_n confirm_v thou_o to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o do_v thou_o judge_v by_o the_o taste_n know_v most_o certain_o that_o this_o bread_n which_o seem_v so_o unto_o we_o be_v not_o bread_n in_o deed_n notwithstanding_o the_o taste_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n which_o so_o appear_v to_o our_o sight_n &_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o taste_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v wine_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o wine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n thus_o he_o near_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n go_v and_o the_o like_a advertisement_n give_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n s._n ambrose_n somewhat_o after_o he_o who_o have_v determine_v most_o clear_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n say_v panis_n iste_fw-la panis_fw-la 1._o est_fw-la ante_fw-la verba_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la accesserit_fw-la consecratio_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o when_o the_o consecration_n be_v add_v thereunto_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o frame_v a_o objection_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n fortèdicas_n aliud_fw-la video_fw-la etc._n etc._n perhaps_o 7._o thou_o will_v say_v i_o see_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o then_o do_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o receive_v his_o body_n to_o which_o question_n s._n ambrose_n answer_v at_o large_a alleaginge_v many_o other_o miracle_n wherein_o our_o sense_n be_v deceive_v 4._o the_o like_a observation_n have_v s._n chrysostoine_n in_o sundry_a place_n talk_v of_o this_o mystery_n credamus_fw-la say_v he_o ubique_fw-la deo_fw-la nec_fw-la repugnemus_fw-la ei_fw-la
you_o see_v he_o compare_v this_o mystery_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o incarnation_n &_o miraculous_a birth_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o very_a same_o judgement_n hold_v s._n ephrem_n equal_a in_o antiquity_n 5._o to_o s._n ambrose_n quid_fw-la scrutaris_fw-la inscrutabilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o do_v thou_o search_v after_o thing_n unsearchable_a if_o thou_o examine_v these_o thing_n curious_o thou_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v faithful_a but_o curious_a be_v faithful_a and_o simple_a and_o so_o participate_v the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o thy_o lord_n beleevinge_v most_o certain_o that_o thou_o do_v eat_v the_o very_a whole_a lamb_n it_o self_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o 9_o saint_n augustine_n also_o in_o many_o place_n do_v beat_v earnest_o against_o this_o stand_n upon_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o volutianus_n say_v quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la fatilia_fw-la volutian_a etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o each_o man_n esteem_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o conceive_v though_o he_o can_v make_v they_o he_o be_v content_a to_o believe_v they_o but_o all_o that_o be_v above_o his_o capacity_n he_o hold_v for_o false_a and_o feign_a and_o again_o si_fw-mi ratio_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la mirabile_fw-la if_o you_o seek_v reason_n for_o every_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v marvellous_a demus_n deum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la fateamur_fw-la investigare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la let_v we_o grant_v that_o god_n can_v do_v ibid._n somewhat_o whereof_o we_o can_v seek_v out_o the_o reason_n in_o talibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la tota_fw-la ratio_fw-la facti_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la facientis_fw-la in_o such_o matter_n all_o the_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o fact_n or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o doer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o father_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o how_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v therein_o sub_fw-la aliena_fw-la specie_fw-la under_o another_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o angel_n also_o appear_v unto_o we_o under_o assumpt_v body_n he_o conclude_v thus_o mihi_fw-la autem_fw-la omnino_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o i_o to_o remember_v my_o ibidem_fw-la own_o feeble_a force_n &_o to_o warn_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o also_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o human_a infirmity_n do_v not_o pass_v further_o in_o search_n of_o these_o mysterye_n then_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o bless_v s._n augustine_n 10._o and_o final_o s._n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n handlinge_n those_o word_n of_o the_o faithless_a capharnaite_n joan._n 6._o how_o can_v he_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v etc._n etc._n reprehend_v great_o such_o curious_a inquisition_n say_v numquam_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la sublimibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la illud_fw-la quomodo_fw-la aut_fw-la cogitemus_fw-la aut_fw-la proferamus_fw-la in_o 12._o so_o high_a matter_n as_o these_o of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o never_o think_v or_o allege_v this_o word_n quomodo_fw-la that_o be_v how_o it_o can_v be_v and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o ancient_a father_n proceed_v about_o this_o mystery_n by_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o humble_a submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o by_o feed_v their_o imagination_n with_o probability_n of_o human_a reason_n against_o faith_n as_o the_o sectarye_n of_o our_o time_n do_v yea_o and_o place_n so_o much_o confidence_n therein_o as_o they_o be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o the_o same_o as_o after_o you_o will_v see_v by_o experience_n when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v their_o argument_n in_o particular_a whereof_o the_o great_a part_n yea_o almost_o all_o rely_v either_o upon_o common_a sense_n or_o some_o little_a show_n of_o human_a reason_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o observation_n three_o observation_n that_o reason_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n but_o inferior_a unto_o it_o §._o 3._o 11._o the_o three_o observation_n may_v be_v that_o though_o it_o be_v just_o account_v a_o fault_n of_o folly_n pride_n heresy_n or_o infidelity_n by_o the_o foresay_a father_n to_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o sense_n &_o reason_n in_o these_o mysterye_n which_o do_v surpass_v they_o both_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o that_o one_o truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o light_n the_o one_o as_o a_o low_a the_o other_o as_o a_o more_o high_a and_o eminent_a light_n so_o as_o though_o this_o low_a can_v reach_v to_o discover_v that_o which_o the_o high_a do_v disclose_v &_o comprehend_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o extinguish_v or_o violate_v by_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o perfect_v and_o strengthen_v reason_n reach_v only_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v probable_a in_o nature_n faith_n ascend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o only_o possible_a to_o man_n but_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o which_o so_o far_o exceed_v both_o the_o power_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o point_n only_o of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n say_v that_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n can_v not_o comprise_v the_o same_o 12._o and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o search_n of_o what_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n power_n and_o omnipotency_n the_o scripture_n in_o few_o word_n set_v it_o down_o non_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it apud_fw-la deum_fw-la â—_o omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o again_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o father_n say_v omnia_fw-la tibi_fw-la possibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o 14._o thing_n be_v to_o thou_o possible_a and_o if_o we_o will_v require_v example_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o &_o under_o they_o will_v minister_v thousand_o whereunto_o human_a reason_n can_v reach_v and_o s._n john_n baptist_n give_v a_o example_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n of_o stone_n 3._o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n but_o this_o also_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a omnipotency_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o understand_v 13._o no_o limitation_n then_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o god_n almighty_a power_n but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v except_o only_o one_o accord_v to_o divine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o imply_v contradiction_n in_o it_o self_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o which_o be_v impossible_a 3._o or_o that_o it_o shall_v import_v any_o imperfection_n or_o impotency_n in_o god_n as_o to_o sin_n or_o die_v which_o be_v effect_n rather_o of_o want_n of_o power_n then_o of_o omnipotency_n and_o in_o this_o do_v the_o more_o learned_a protestant_n also_o agree_v in_o word_n with_o we_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o or_o have_v say_v it_o that_o of_o bread_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o flesh_n and_o that_o one_o substance_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o other_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n thus_o they_o say_v in_o word_n to_o avoid_v the_o odious_a note_n of_o infidelity_n or_o limit_v god_n power_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n indeed_o they_o find_v all_o their_o great_a argument_n upon_o the_o impossibility_n thereof_o as_o though_o god_n can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o so_o shall_v you_o see_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o discuss_v their_o strong_a argument_n and_o their_o great_a grandfather_n john_n wikliffe_n or_o rather_o wicked-beleefe_n as_o walsingham_n call_v he_o do_v absolute_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o 73._o as_o thomas_n walden_n testify_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n and_o john_n caluyn_n his_o scholar_n in_o this_o point_n call_v we_o madd-man_n for_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v bread_n his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v the_o external_a form_n nature_n and_o propriety_n of_o flesh_n insane_a say_v he_o quid_fw-la à _fw-la dei_fw-la potentia_fw-la postulas_fw-la 24._o ut_fw-la carnem_fw-la faciat_fw-la simul_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la carnem_fw-la thou_o madd-man_n how_o do_v thou_o demand_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v flesh_n to_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o flesh_n at_o one_o time_n but_o how_o do_v caluyn_n prove_v think_v you_o that_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n impli_v this_o contradiction_n of_o flesh_n and_o no_o flesh_n forsooth_o to_o use_v his_o word_n for_o that_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n
lookinge-glasse_n that_o represent_v but_o one_o face_n unto_o you_o when_o it_o be_v whole_a be_v break_v into_o many_o part_n every_o part_n will_v represent_v whole_o the_o selfsame_o face_n the_o voice_n also_o of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o a_o great_a multitude_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o in_o it_o self_n yet_o come_v it_o whole_o to_o every_o man_n ear_n which_o s._n augustine_n allege_v for_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n towards_o the_o provinge_a of_o god_n be_v whole_o everywhere_a omne_fw-la quod_fw-la sonat_fw-la say_v he_o &_o omnibus_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la totum_fw-la volus._n est_fw-la all_o that_o sound_v be_v hear_v whole_o of_o all_o and_o whole_o of_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o though_o these_o example_n be_v not_o like_a in_o every_o respect_n yet_o may_v they_o serve_v for_o a_o certain_a induction_n to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v the_o other_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v 31._o last_o of_o all_o catholic_a divine_v do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o this_o point_n that_o our_o saviour_n once_o body_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o as_o also_o that_o sundry_a other_o mysterye_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v of_o more_o difficulty_n than_o this_o if_o we_o regard_v common_a sense_n and_o reason_n but_o do_v show_v also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o assension_n have_v be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n at_o once_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o famous_a apparition_n of_o he_o to_o s._n paul_n record_v 22._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n near_o to_o damascus_n environ_v with_o a_o great_a light_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o both_o the_o light_n and_o word_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v by_o his_o companion_n and_o many_o other_o apparition_n to_o s._n peter_n himself_o testify_v 22._o by_o egesippus_fw-la and_o s._n ambrose_n to_o s._n anthony_n also_o testify_v by_o s._n gregory_n &_o beside_o diverse_a other_o record_v by_o s._n paulinus_n joannes_n diaconus_fw-la and_o other_o authentical_a writer_n from_o who_o except_o we_o will_v derogate_v all_o credit_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n remain_v still_o in_o heaven_n for_o so_o hold_v both_o we_o and_o protestant_n together_o that_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o thence_o appear_v also_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o consequent_o 16._o his_o body_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o whereby_o be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v another_o squadron_n of_o argument_n frame_v by_o the_o sacramentarye_n manner_n of_o our_o day_n to_o the_o simple_a people_n as_o though_o christ_n real_a body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereas_o we_o affirm_v that_o both_o may_v be_v and_o stand_v together_o though_o in_o different_a manner_n for_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v circumscriptive_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o which_o term_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o six_o observation_n how_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v now_o under_o a_o great_a form_n now_o under_o a_o loss_n and_o the_o least_o that_o may_v be_v discern_v §._o 6._o 32._o by_o this_o also_o which_o be_v say_v may_v be_v conceive_v how_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v sometime_o in_o a_o great_a visible_a quantity_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o less_o accord_v to_o the_o external_a form_n and_o accident_n under_o which_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o least_o part_n &_o parcel_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n that_o be_v perceptible_a to_o our_o sense_n for_o that_o the_o say_a body_n be_v remove_v by_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n from_o all_o local_a extension_n it_o may_v be_v under_o a_o great_a or_o small_a external_a quantity_n without_o alteration_n of_o the_o body_n it_o self_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o self-same_a in_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o great_a or_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n yea_o when_o the_o say_a body_n be_v change_v or_o grow_v from_o a_o lesser_a to_o a_o great_a quantity_n as_o in_o a_o infant_n who_o after_o come_v to_o be_v a_o great_a man_n the_o self-same_a soul_n replenish_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o without_o growth_n or_o diminution_n in_o it_o self_n and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o great_a host_n or_o a_o little_a or_o in_o any_o least_o part_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v break_v be_v whole_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n with_o the_o selfsame_o internal_a organical_a quantity_n which_o it_o have_v under_o a_o great_a host_n and_o this_o point_n that_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o substance_n may_v be_v increase_v or_o diminish_v external_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n without_o alteration_n example_n of_o the_o inward_a quantity_n or_o substance_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o example_n which_o we_o see_v daily_o of_o rarefaction_n and_o condensation_n as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o gallon_n of_o water_n be_v put_v in_o a_o great_a vessel_n over_o the_o fire_n it_o come_v by_o boylinge_v to_o fill_v the_o whole_a vessel_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o many_o gallon_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o inward_a substance_n be_v not_o increase_v so_o neither_o the_o quantity_n in_o it_o self_n and_o contrary_a wise_a when_o the_o say_a water_n be_v again_o cool_v it_o return_v to_o occupy_v as_o small_a a_o place_n as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o begin_v and_o yet_o retain_v always_o the_o self_n same_o both_o quantity_n and_o substance_n 33._o by_o which_o example_n &_o many_o other_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v some_o kind_n of_o notice_n may_v be_v gather_v unto_o our_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n how_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n together_o with_o his_o internal_a quantity_n may_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n be_v sometime_o under_o a_o great_a external_a quantity_n or_o extension_n in_o place_n &_o sometime_o under_o a_o lesser_a yea_o the_o least_o that_o by_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v perceave_v and_o yet_o be_v christ_n body_n whole_o and_o entire_o there_o accord_v in_o some_o proportion_n to_o the_o lookinge-glasse_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v break_v into_o diverse_a small_a piece_n each_o one_o represent_v the_o whole_a visage_n several_o which_o before_o be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o when_o any_o consecrate_a host_n be_v break_v into_o many_o part_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v before_o in_o the_o whole_a host_n be_v now_o contain_v whole_o under_o every_o particular_a parcel_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v also_o before_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v those_o word_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n before_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o say_v videmus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la aequale_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o see_v that_o the_o host_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v supra_fw-la not_o equal_a or_o like_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o be_v round_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o fox_n his_o martyr_n that_o be_v found_v on_o this_o improportion_n of_o the_o host_n to_o christ_n natural_a and_o external_a quantity_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o a_o little_a fraudulent_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o sensible_a improbability_n and_o yet_o be_v many_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n build_v on_o this_o only_a foundation_n as_o you_o have_v see_v read_n over_o their_o history_n before_o recite_v and_o shall_v do_v more_o afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v their_o argument_n several_o and_o in_o the_o meanee_n space_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o advertisement_n about_o this_o observation_n the_o seven_o observation_n how_o accident_n may_v be_v without_o a_o subject_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n in_o that_o case_n §._o 7._o 34._o the_o seven_o observation_n may_v be_v about_o the_o accident_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o do_v remain_v by_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n without_o a_o subject_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o do_v before_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n whereupon_o the_o more_o simple_a sort_n of_o sacramentarye_n follow_v sense_n will_v needs_o argue_v that_o the_o substance_n also_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v remain_v after_o the_o say_a consecration_n and_o those_o that_o be_v more_o learned_a do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o philosophical_a reason_n for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v in_o another_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v in_o it_o self_n whereof_o ensue_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o 35._o accident_n can_v be_v in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o subject_n neither_o be_v they_o in_o christ_n body_n as_o we_o also_o do_v
confess_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o in_o their_o proper_a subject_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o all_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n for_o albeit_o natural_o a_o accident_n can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o subject_n yet_o supernatural_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n susteyninge_v it_o and_o supplyinge_v the_o place_n of_o a_o natural_a subject_n it_o may_v be_v as_o we_o do_v confess_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n by_o christian_a faith_n that_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n have_v not_o her_o proper_a subsistence_n in_o it_o self_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o a_o substance_n to_o subsist_v in_o it_o self_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o accident_n to_o be_v sustain_v by_o another_o but_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ._n 35._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o concern_v accident_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o intrinsical_a nature_n of_o a_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v unperfect_a and_o to_o depend_v of_o another_o and_o thereby_o to_o have_v a_o aptitude_n to_o be_v in_o another_o yet_o the_o act_n thereof_o may_v be_v separate_v by_o god_n power_n from_o the_o say_a nature_n as_o a_o thing_n posterior_n and_o follow_v from_o the_o say_a nature_n as_o we_o have_v she_o wed_v before_o in_o the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o quantity_n to_o have_v commensuration_n of_o place_n and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o this_o actual_a inherence_n of_o accident_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o essential_a aptitude_n thereunto_o without_o destro_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o say_a accident_n many_o philosopher_n both_o christian_n and_o heathen_a do_v affirm_v who_o sentence_n you_o 76._o may_v see_v gather_v by_o diverse_a learned_a man_n as_o well_o of_o ancient_a as_o of_o our_o time_n sundry_a father_n also_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o case_n happen_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o light_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n as_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n recount_v which_o be_v but_o a_o quality_n and_o accident_n remain_v without_o a_o subject_n unto_o the_o four_o day_n when_o the_o son_n and_o moon_n wear_v create_v and_o of_o this_o opinion_n express_o be_v s._n basill_n in_o his_o explication_n 7._o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o those_o six_o day_n and_o the_o same_o hold_v s._n john_n damascene_fw-la procopius_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o saint_n justine_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o our_o faith_n 36._o this_o then_o be_v so_o that_o these_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n may_v remain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o proper_a subject_n it_o follow_v to_o consider_v what_o action_n they_o can_v have_v and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v substance_n that_o whatsoever_o action_n or_o operation_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o as_o accident_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a subject_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n the_o same_o they_o may_v have_v afterward_o when_o they_o contain_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o inherence_n therein_o for_o that_o god_n suppli_v all_o by_o his_o power_n which_o their_o say_a subject_n or_o substance_n do_v perform_v when_o they_o be_v present_a so_o as_o the_o effect_n for_o example_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n &_o bread_n do_v work_v in_o our_o sense_n before_o by_o movinge_v our_o sight_n by_o their_o colour_n to_o see_v our_o taste_n by_o their_o savour_n and_o other_o like_a effect_n the_o same_o do_v they_o perform_v also_o afterward_o so_o as_o for_o example_n sake_n by_o drink_v much_o consecrate_a wine_n though_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o wine_n therein_o but_o only_o the_o proper_a accident_n of_o wine_n as_o heat_n smell_v and_o other_o quality_n and_o proprietye_n of_o wine_n may_v a_o man_n be_v incense_v or_o distemper_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n be_v there_o in_o deed_n for_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a action_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o say_a accident_n themselves_n but_o where_o the_o concurrence_n of_o substance_n be_v necessary_a to_o any_o action_n as_o in_o nutrition_n generation_n or_o corruption_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o there_o do_v god_n supply_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o action_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v there_o which_o be_v when_o those_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v corrupt_v and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n where_o every_o body_n be_v to_o receive_v his_o own_o proper_a flesh_n again_o which_o it_o have_v in_o this_o life_n if_o some_o one_o body_n have_v eat_v another_o body_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o in_o this_o world_n and_o convert_v the_o same_o into_o his_o proper_a substance_n in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v almighty_a god_n must_v needs_o supply_v otherwise_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n that_o part_n and_o matter_n of_o substance_n that_o want_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o body_n for_o that_o else_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v unperfect_a and_o want_v part_n of_o his_o substance_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n we_o say_v that_o when_o a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v eat_v and_o afterward_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o natural_a norishment_n of_o the_o eater_n which_o norishment_n require_v a_o material_a substance_n god_n do_v supply_v that_o substance_n in_o that_o instant_n when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n perishinge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v there_o 37._o and_o this_o appertain_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o particular_a natural_a cause_n when_o any_o thing_n fail_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o natural_a operation_n the_o very_a same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o generation_n and_o corruption_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n perishinge_v and_o some_o other_o substance_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v engender_v thereof_o as_o worm_n or_o the_o like_a there_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v when_o the_o say_v accident_n do_v perish_v and_o for_o the_o new_a generation_n insuinge_v thereof_o god_n suppli_v fit_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o example_n before_o allege_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v eat_v part_n of_o the_o other_o by_o which_o observation_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a afterward_o to_o dissolve_v many_o cavillation_n proceedinge_v either_o of_o ignorance_n heresy_n or_o both_o and_o object_v by_o sacramentarye_n against_o this_o mystery_n the_o eight_o observation_n about_o the_o word_n sacrament_n sign_n figure_n type_n commemoration_n memory_n etc._n etc._n §._o 8._o 38._o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sacramentarye_n of_o our_o time_n do_v foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o for_o defend_v their_o heretical_a noveltye_n sagainst_a the_o whole_a stream_n of_o scripture_n expositor_n father_n counsel_n reason_n practice_n antiquity_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o unhole_n christian_n world_n they_o think_v best_a to_o divise_v certain_a term_n and_o distinction_n which_o shall_v serve_v they_o for_o evasion_n or_o gap_n to_o run_v out_o at_o when-soev_a they_o shall_v be_v press_v by_o our_o argument_n and_o these_o their_o shift_n do_v consist_v principal_o in_o the_o fraudulent_a use_n of_o these_o term_n of_o sacrament_n sign_n figure_n type_n commemoration_n memory_n sacramental_o spiritual_o and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o we_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o explain_v and_o declare_v in_o this_o place_n the_o nature_n use_n and_o abuse_n of_o these_o word_n 39_o first_o then_o a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o common_a definition_n asscribe_v to_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n as_o in_o baptism_n explicate_v the_o external_a washinge_v by_o water_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o internal_a wash_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o grace_n so_o here_o also_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o external_a &_o visible_a sign_n be_v the_o consecrate_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o internal_a or_o invisible_a grace_n signify_v be_v the_o inward_a nourishinge_v and_o seedinge_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a manner_n how_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n body_n absent_a as_o protestant_n be_v wont_v most_o fond_o and_o fraudulent_o to_o infer_v 40._o second_o these_o external_a form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n contain_v under_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n
be_v the_o eucharist_n call_v sometime_o by_o the_o father_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o of_o christ_n body_n present_a as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o not_o absent_a three_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n with_o he_o for_o that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v by_o these_o form_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o many_o grape_n so_o be_v christ_n mystical_a body_n consistinge_v of_o many_o member_n unite_v to_o he_o so_o as_o by_o all_o these_o way_n may_v this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n to_o wit_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o norishment_n of_o the_o soul_n obtain_v thereby_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n present_a a_o sign_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o mystical_a body_n and_o yet_o do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o figure_n exclude_v the_o true_a real_a be_v of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o do_v rather_o suppose_v the_o same_o 41._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o other_o word_n or_o term_n of_o figure_n type_n commemoration_n explicate_v or_o memory_n all_o which_o when_o they_o occur_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o of_o these_o sense_n without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o reality_n or_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o for_o example_n this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o form_n type_n commemoration_n &_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o this_o exclude_v not_o his_o reall-presence_n from_o hence_o as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o prince_n have_v gain_v in_o proper_a person_n a_o great_a &_o singular_a victory_n shall_v institute_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n to_o be_v make_v every_o year_n in_o memory_n thereof_o &_o some_o time_n shall_v go_v in_o that_o triumph_n himself_o also_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o this_o triumph_n be_v a_o figure_n example_n type_n commemoration_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o other_o victory_n &_o of_o the_o prince_n yet_o be_v the_o prince_n true_o also_o in_o it_o himself_o and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n in_o different_a manner_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n also_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o commemoration_n or_o memory_n of_o the_o other_o bloody_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o contain_v the_o same_o real_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o the_o other_o do_v after_o another_o manner_n and_o by_o this_o will_v the_o reader_n easy_o discover_v diverse_a poor_a shift_n &_o fallacye_n of_o our_o modern_a heretic_n especial_o of_o ridley_n before_o name_v who_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o profess_v be_v move_v to_o leave_v his_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o his_o practice_n therein_o for_o that_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n for_o sooth_n of_o the_o father_n he_o find_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v call_v a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n passion_n a_o strong_a argument_n no_o doubt_n to_o move_v he_o to_o so_o great_a a_o resolution_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o 42._o now_o then_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o other_o word_n sacramental_o real_o and_o spiritual_o and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o meaning_n sacramentarye_n of_o school_n divine_v be_v that_o divise_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v thereby_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o christ_n supernatural_a be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n different_a from_o his_o natural_a and_o circumscriptive_a be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o a_o angel_n definitive_o in_o a_o place_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o so_o as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v sacramental_o under_o the_o form_n 1._o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o true_a and_o real_a be_v there_o in_o flesh_n the_o very_a selfsame_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v there_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n sacramental_o amongst_o schoolman_n for_o which_o the_o word_n be_v invent_v 43._o but_o in_o the_o common_a use_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o speech_n sacramental_o signify_v that_o christ_n 2._o body_n be_v there_o under_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a shape_n even_o as_o a_o angel_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o body_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o appear_v bodily_a for_o that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o figure_n or_o form_n under_o which_o he_o appear_v and_o conform_v to_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o receyve_v christ_n sacramental_o when_o we_o receive_v he_o true_o and_o real_o but_o yet_o not_o in_o his_o proper_a form_n but_o under_o another_o form_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereby_o the_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o our_o modern_a sacramentarye_n may_v appear_v who_o deceive_a the_o people_n with_o this_o word_n sacramental_o do_v oppose_v it_o to_o real_o and_o true_o as_o though_o when_o any_o author_n say_v that_o we_o receive_v christ_n sacramental_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o deed_n and_o real_o but_o only_o a_o sign_n thereof_o and_o by_o this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o delude_v all_o the_o place_n though_o never_o so_o evident_a of_o holy_a father_n affirminge_v that_o christ_n true_a flesh_n and_o body_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o crucify_v for_o we_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o good_a fellow_n answer_n that_o it_o be_v true_a sacramental_o which_o we_o also_o grant_v if_o sacramental_o do_v not_o exclude_v real_o accord_v to_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o by_o sacramental_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o do_v that_o only_o a_o sign_n be_v receive_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v their_o deceit_n manifest_a as_o you_o see_v for_o that_o sacramental_o have_v no_o such_o signification_n at_o all_o among_o divine_n but_o only_o be_v divise_v among_o they_o for_o a_o shift_n 44._o the_o like_a fraud_n they_o use_v about_o the_o word_n mystery_n spiritual_o which_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a father_n be_v opposite_a to_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o in_o their_o ordinary_a material_a signification_n be_v by_o sectarye_n also_o wrest_v as_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n real_o so_o as_o whensoever_o they_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v spiritual_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o phrase_n the_o say_v ancient_a father_n do_v mean_a only_a that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o after_o a_o carnal_a or_o common_a manner_n as_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n they_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v there_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n real_o and_o substantial_o they_o abuse_v also_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n carnal_o &_o corporal_o which_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n the_o one_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v natural_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v there_o after_o the_o external_a be_v of_o other_o body_n they_o deceytful_o do_v take_v they_o now_o in_o one_o sense_n and_o now_o in_o another_o and_o always_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o word_n spiritual_o which_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v not_o incompatible_a but_o may_v stand_v together_o though_o not_o in_o the_o late_a and_o for_o avoydinge_v of_o this_o equivocation_n divine_n do_v wish_v those_o two_o word_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o though_o true_a in_o the_o foresay_a sense_n yet_o to_o be_v more_o spare_o use_v than_o the_o other_o word_n real_o and_o substantial_o that_o be_v equivalent_a in_o sense_n and_o less_o subject_a to_o equivocation_n and_o mistake_n 45._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o observation_n all_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o their_o true_a use_n and_o signification_n remember_v by_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v by_o heretical_a sleight_n and_o imposture_n in_o this_o high_a mystery_n but_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v these_o three_o whereby_o our_o sacramentarye_n do_v most_o of_o all_o deceyve_v the_o vulgar_a people_n in_o their_o assertion_n and_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n to_o wit_n sacramental_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n as_o though_o they_o do_v exclude_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o that_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n we_o admit_v they_o all_o for_o example_n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v sacramental_o in_o this_o sacrament_n both_o as_o sacramental_o signify_v a_o distinct_a
exprobration_n irrision_n jest_n and_o scoff_n at_o their_o aunsweringe_v before_o their_o ordinary_n 51._o and_o herein_o also_o they_o show_v their_o spirit_n of_o derydinge_v and_o blaspheminge_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o concur_v with_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o ancient_a heretic_n against_o the_o principal_a article_n thereof_o of_o the_o pagan_n s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o in_o ipsum_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la crederemus_fw-la si_fw-la fides_fw-la christiana_n cachinnum_fw-la â—_o metueret_fw-la paganorum_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o if_o christian_a faith_n do_v fear_v the_o scoffinge_a of_o pagan_n s._n paul_n also_o write_v both_o of_o gentill_n and_o jew_n that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v beat_a wound_a and_o crucify_v be_v to_o these_o a_o scandal_n and_o folly_n to_o 8._o the_o other_o though_o unto_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n power_n &_o virtue_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o saducee_n among_o the_o jew_n scoff_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n by_o ask_v christ_n a_o question_n 22._o of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n who_o wife_n she_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n purposinge_v thereby_o to_o have_v infer_v a_o absurdity_n against_o the_o say_a article_n to_o wit_n that_o either_o seven_o man_n shall_v have_v strive_v for_o one_o woman_n or_o one_o woman_n have_v be_v wife_n of_o seven_o man_n and_o the_o marcionist_n infamous_a heretic_n that_o take_v the_o same_o heresy_n from_o the_o sadducee_n as_o also_o the_o originist_n concurringe_n therein_o against_o the_o say_a belief_n of_o our_o resurrection_n go_v about_o to_o disgrace_v the_o same_o as_o both_o tertullian_n pamachiâ—m_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n do_v testify_v by_o certain_a absurd_a indignity_n which_o they_o imagine_v will_v ensue_v thereof_o as_o for_o example_n that_o difference_n of_o sex_n procreation_n mydwyves_n nurse_n privye_n and_o the_o like_a must_v needs_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n answer_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o say_a sadducee_n erratis_fw-la nescientes_fw-la scripturam_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la dei._n you_o do_v err_v 11._o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 52._o and_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o catholic_n to_o the_o first_o sacramentarye_n that_o ever_o public_o appear_v to_o wit_n the_o berengarian_o above_o 500_o year_n past_a who_o object_v the_o very_a same_o absurditye_n that_o our_o hererik_v do_v at_o this_o day_n as_o testify_v guitmundus_n and_o algerus_n berengarium_fw-la that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n and_o write_v against_o they_o they_o be_v answer_v i_o say_v that_o their_o error_n proceed_v of_o not_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n conserve_v his_o body_n without_o all_o leasion_n hurt_n indignity_n or_o inconvenience_n whatsoever_o happen_v unto_o the_o form_n under_o which_o his_o body_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o base_a and_o unworthy_a a_o matter_n even_o in_o our_o sense_n &_o common_a reason_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v impassable_a in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v under_o another_o form_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o be_v eat_v etc._n etc._n then_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a form_n when_o he_o be_v passable_a and_o sensible_a to_o lie_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n or_o to_o cry_v and_o weep_v in_o the_o cradle_n or_o to_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n and_o other_o human_a necessity_n and_o to_o be_v whip_v wound_a and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o which_o indignity_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o self-same_a god_n that_o create_v the_o world_n may_v seem_v more_o absurd_a and_o improbable_a in_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n than_o this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o old_a heretic_n who_o object_v and_o deride_v the_o same_o as_o the_o foresaid_a marcionist_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o woman_n belly_n and_o in_o a_o manger_n and_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v two_o month_n old_a for_o example_n and_o two_o cubitt_n big_a and_o other_o such_o jest_n and_o scoff_n as_o you_o may_v read_v of_o they_o in_o tertullian_n theodoret_n euagrius_n 2._o and_o other_o writer_n 53._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o observation_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o whole_a matter_n first_o that_o many_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o happen_v to_o christ_n in_o these_o case_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o indeed_o but_o only_o the_o external_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o when_o they_o be_v burn_v for_o example_n do_v putrify_v or_o the_o like_a christ_n body_n be_v not_o burn_v or_o putrify_v but_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o they_o when_o the_o say_v form_n or_o accident_n be_v corrupt_v for_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n supplyinge_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v no_o long_o there_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n will_v have_v be_v there_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v convert_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o bread_n have_v remain_v it_o will_v have_v cease_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o corruption_n as_o burn_v putrifyinge_v or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o do_v christ_n body_n though_o in_o a_o different_a sort_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n may_v by_o the_o say_a corruption_n be_v change_v into_o some_o other_o substance_n which_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v but_o only_o cease_v to_o be_v there_o god_n supplyinge_v some_o other_o matter_n for_o production_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o new_a as_o in_o the_o former_a observation_n have_v be_v declare_v 54._o the_o other_o point_n that_o those_o other_o condition_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o form_n be_v asscribe_v unto_o christ_n his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n when_o the_o form_n be_v move_v to_o be_v see_v touch_v eat_v with_o our_o tooth_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v frequent_a phrase_n among_o the_o father_n have_v no_o example_n inconvenience_n among_o they_o at_o all_o no_o more_o for_o example_n then_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n which_o soul_n notwithstanding_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o movable_a so_o as_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n may_v be_v handle_v see_v or_o strike_v in_o the_o body_n which_o he_o take_v to_o appear_v in_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o tobias_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o angel_n of_o himself_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o thing_n and_o final_o god_n eternal_a divinity_n and_o majesty_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n &_o thing_n the_o most_o base_a and_o horrible_a that_o can_v be_v divise_v and_o yet_o suffer_v no_o inconvenience_n thereby_o for_o though_o he_o be_v for_o example_n in_o the_o dunghill_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o evil_a smell_n thereby_o neither_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n though_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v burn_v therein_o nor_o to_o putrify_v though_o he_o be_v actual_o present_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o rot_v and_o putrify_v and_o by_o this_o may_v you_o see_v the_o vain_a calumniation_n of_o fond_a heretic_n against_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n out_o of_o their_o sense_n and_o foolish_a imagination_n the_o eleven_o observation_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o different_a effect_n and_o how_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n stand_v with_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n §._o 11._o 55._o the_o eleven_o and_o last_o observation_n shall_v be_v peculiarly_a about_o the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o question_n propose_v which_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n note_v therein_o two_o end_n office_n or_o effect_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la externum_fw-la to_o a_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n call_v by_o the_o grecian_n latria_n second_o add_v propitiationem_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la for_o pacifyinge_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n and_o albeit_o both_o these_o effect_n may_v be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o for_o a_o perpetual_a outward_a honour_n &_o worship_n to_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o also_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o
much_o different_a from_o the_o former_a for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v found_v on_o sense_n and_o human_a reason_n and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o conjoin_v all_o the_o argument_n together_o as_o before_o i_o do_v but_o set_v they_o down_o several_o as_o fox_n record_v they_o out_o of_o peter_n martyr_n disputation_n 1._o argument_n basilius_n if_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o body_n substantial_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o supper_n than_o be_v that_o body_n either_o passable_a or_o impassable_a ro_o but_o neither_o can_v you_o say_v that_o body_n to_o be_v passable_a or_o impassable_a which_o he_o give_v at_o supper_n not_o passable_a for_o that_o s._n austen_n deny_v it_o psalm_n 98._o not_o impassable_a for_o that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o co_fw-la ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o body_n substantial_o at_o supper_n annswere_v 12._o and_o this_o same_o argument_n use_v other_o after_o peter_n martyr_n as_o pilkilton_n against_o doctor_n glym_n &_o allege_v the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n austen_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n pag._n 1259._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o that_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v clear_o false_a for_o that_o christ_n body_n give_v in_o the_o supper_n though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o be_v give_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o next_o day_n after_o yet_o be_v it_o deliver_v at_o the_o supper_n in_o another_o manner_n to_o wit_n in_o manner_n impassable_a &_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o be_v which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o natural_a cause_n can_v exercise_v any_o action_n upon_o it_o though_o be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o be_v to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v also_o passable_a even_o as_o now_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v visible_a &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_a though_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o body_n &_o now_o in_o both_o place_n glorious_a and_o immortal_a &_o this_o mean_v express_o s._n austen_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v who_o word_n cite_v by_o fox_n be_v you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v nor_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n that_o they_o be_v to_o shed_v who_o shall_v crucify_v i_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o speech_n about_o the_o eatinge_v of_o his_o body_n do_v show_v that_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o eat_v his_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o after_o that_o carnal_a manner_n which_o they_o imagine_v carnaliter_fw-la cogitaverunt_fw-la say_v s._n austen_n in_o the_o blood_n same_o place_n &_o putaverunt_fw-la quod_fw-la praecisurus_fw-la esset_fw-la dominus_fw-la particulas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o daturus_fw-la â—â—is_fw-la they_o imagine_v carnal_o and_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v cut_n of_o certain_a piece_n of_o his_o body_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o gross_a imagination_n our_o saviour_n refute_v by_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v his_o true_a body_n but_o in_o another_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 13._o and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v the_o selfsame_o body_n &_o the_o selfsame_o blood_n the_o same_o doctor_n and_o father_n affirm_v express_o both_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n verè_fw-la magnus_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o 33._o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a god_n that_o have_v give_v to_o eat_v his_o own_o body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n for_o us._n and_o again_o talk_v of_o his_o tormentor_n ipsum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la per_fw-la insaniam_fw-la â—5_n fuderunt_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la biberunt_fw-la the_o self-same_a blood_n which_o by_o fury_n they_o she_o will_v by_o grace_n they_o drink_v and_o yet_o further_o of_o the_o same_o quousque_fw-la biberent_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fuderunt_fw-la joan._n mercy_n leave_v they_o not_o until_o they_o beleevinge_v he_o come_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v shed_v and_o final_o in_o another_o place_n ut_fw-la eius_fw-la iam_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la nossent_fw-la bibere_fw-la credentes_fw-la quem_fw-la fuderant_fw-la 1._o saevientes_fw-la that_o come_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o in_o their_o cruelty_n they_o she_o will_v and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o another_o place_n explaninge_n his_o own_o faith_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o this_o behalf_n he_o say_v against_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n mediatoreâ—_n 9_o dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v with_o faithful_a hart_n and_o mouth_n receive_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n give_v unto_o we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a though_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o horrible_a to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n then_o to_o stea_fw-la the_o same_o and_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o snedd_v the_o same_o consider_v here_o the_o speech_n of_o saint_n augustine_n whether_o it_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o eatinge_v of_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o blood_n what_o horror_n be_v there_o in_o that_o and_o thus_o much_o to_o this_o first_o argument_n 2._o argument_n fe_o body_n organical_a without_o quantity_n be_v no_o body_n quantity_n ri_fw-it the_o pope_n doctrine_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v without_o quantity_n quantity_n â—_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n doctrine_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o body_n answer_n 14._o we_o grant_v that_o body_n organical_a without_o all_o quantity_n be_v no_o body_n but_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v without_o all_o quantity_n but_o only_o without_o external_a quantity_n answer_v to_o local_a extension_n and_o commensuration_n of_o place_n which_o repugn_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o quantity_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o observation_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v both_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o also_o the_o notorious_a folly_n &_o ignorance_n of_o fox_n who_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o argument_n of_o a_o organical_a body_n urge_v by_o cranmer_n in_o oxford_n against_o master_n harpesfield_n when_o he_o proceed_v bachler_n of_o divinity_n bring_v in_o a_o whole_a comedy_n of_o vain_a divise_n how_o all_o the_o learned_a catholic_a man_n of_o that_o university_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o very_a propoundinge_a of_o this_o grave_a doubt_n to_o wit_n whether_o christ_n have_v 1327._o his_o quantity_n quality_n form_n figure_n and_o such_o like_a propertye_n in_o the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o doctor_n say_v fox_n fall_v in_o a_o buzzinge_a uncertain_a what_o to_o answer_v some_o thought_n one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o thus_o master_n doctor_n can_v not_o agree_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o have_v this_o note_n the_o rabbyn_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o then_o he_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n for_o a_o whole_a column_n or_o page_n together_o make_v doctor_n tressam_fw-la to_o say_v one_o thing_n doctor_n smith_n fox_n another_o harpesfield_n another_o weston_n another_o m._n ward_n philosophy-reader_n another_o who_o philosophical_a discourse_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o quantity_n fox_n not_o understand_v neither_o the_o other_o that_o be_v present_a as_o he_o affirm_v conclude_v thus_o master_n ward_n amplify_v so_o large_o ibid._n his_o word_n &_o so_o high_a he_o clyme_v into_o the_o heaven_n with_o duns_n ladder_n and_o not_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v how_o he_o can_v come_v down_o again_o without_o fall_v so_o john_n according_a to_o his_o skill_n but_o master_n ward_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o understand_v philosophy_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o say_v and_o you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n as_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o self_n by_o read_n my_o former_a observation_n for_o i_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o here_o 3._o argument_n dam_fw-ge all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v divide_v have_v quantity_n ri_fw-it the_o body_n in_o the_o pope_n sacrament_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n foolish_a i_o ergo_fw-la the_o body_n in_o the_o pope_n sacrament_n have_v quantity_n which_o be_v against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n answer_n 15._o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v against_o our_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v inward_a quantity_n but_o only_o external_a and_o local_a we_o deny_v also_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o into_o any_o part_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v indivisible_a only_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v divide_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o framer_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o
say_v for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v divide_v also_o which_o be_v no_o more_o true_a then_o when_o a_o man_n finger_fw-la be_v cut_v of_o wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o before_o that_o she_o be_v also_o divide_v therewith_o 4._o argument_n i_fw-mi no_o natural_a body_n can_v receive_v in_o it_o self_n at_o one_o time_n contrary_a or_o diverse_a quality_n vigil_n count_n eutich_n lib._n 4._o ri_fw-it to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n local_a and_o in_o another_o place_n not_o local_a in_o one_o place_n with_o quantity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n without_o quantity_n in_o one_o place_n circumscript_n in_o another_o place_n incircumscript_n be_v for_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o receive_v contrary_a quality_n quality_n â—_o ergo_fw-la they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n body_n answer_n 16._o to_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o vigilius_n allege_v by_o fox_n in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o that_o vigilius_n dealing_v against_o the_o heretic_n eutiches_n that_o will_v have_v christ_n humanity_n confound_v with_o his_o divinity_n say_v as_o fox_n allege_v he_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o sarre_o unlike_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o for_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o but_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o everywhere_a which_o sentence_n of_o vigilius_n make_v against_o john_n fox_n his_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o his_o saint_n also_o the_o ubiquitarye_n that_o hold_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v every_o where_o as_o his_o divinity_n be_v of_o which_o heresy_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o decembri_n melancthon_n to_o be_v accuse_v by_o coliander_n one_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n but_o catholic_n do_v not_o hold_v this_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o so_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o heaven_n though_o otherwise_o by_o god_n omnipotency_n the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n which_o this_o sentence_n of_o vigilius_n nothing_o impugn_v and_o consequent_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 17._o to_o the_o second_o or_o minor_a proposition_n i_o say_v that_o fox_n be_v a_o simple_a fellow_n when_o he_o call_v contrary_a quality_n to_o have_v quantity_n local_a and_o not_o local_a circumscript_n and_o uncircumscript_n whereas_o these_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quantity_n and_o ubi_fw-la rather_o than_o to_o quality_n and_o be_v not_o so_o contrary_a or_o opposite_a to_o themselves_o but_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n they_o may_v be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n as_o christ_n be_v local_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o local_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o visible_a and_o external_a quantity_n in_o heaven_n but_o with_o internal_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o head_n or_o ground_n of_o sacramentary_a argument_n concern_v the_o receavinge_v and_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §._o 3._o 18._o another_o company_n or_o squadron_n of_o argument_n against_o the_o reall-presence_n though_o less_o than_o the_o former_a be_v frame_v by_o our_o sacramentarye_n against_o the_o reall-presence_n concern_v the_o receiver_n or_o manner_n of_o receavinge_v the_o same_o you_o shall_v hear_v they_o as_o fox_n lay_v they_o down_o 1._o argument_n fe_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n deny_v â—i_fw-it the_o wicked_a do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o transubstantiation_n be_v grant_v transubstantiation_n son_n ergo._n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o sacrament_n answer_n 19_o do_v you_o see_v a_o wise_a argument_n and_o why_o leap_v fox_n think_v you_o from_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o former_a controversy_n for_o that_o transubstantiation_n have_v a_o proper_a place_n very_o large_o afterward_o so_o as_o here_o it_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o further_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n right_o you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o same_o follow_v as_o well_o of_o the_o reall-presence_n as_o of_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n either_o with_o bread_n or_o without_o bread_n than_o whosoever_o receave_v the_o say_a sacrament_n must_v needs_o receive_v also_o christ_n body_n wherefore_o this_o skipp_n of_o fox_n from_o real_a presence_n to_o transubstantiation_n be_v needle_n and_o help_v he_o nothing_o beside_o that_o the_o whole_a argument_n be_v foolish_a for_o that_o his_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o not_o prove_v by_o he_o but_o presume_v and_o how_o fond_o it_o be_v do_v shall_v appear_v present_o in_o our_o answer_n to_o his_o other_o argument_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v discuss_v more_o at_o large_a in_o our_o nine_o precedent_n observation_n 2._o argument_n ca_n to_o eat_v christ_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr cana_n domini_fw-la &_o aug._n lib._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la 21._o cap._n 15._o fruitful_o â—es_n the_o wicked_a have_v not_o christ_n dwellinge_a in_o they_o not_o tres_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o wicked_a eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n answer_n 20._o the_o whole_a answer_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a in_o our_o foresay_a nine_o observation_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o receavinge_v christ_n sacramental_o only_a spiritual_o only_a and_o both_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o and_o that_o evil_a man_n do_v receive_v he_o after_o the_o first_o manner_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o receive_v christ_n true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o spiritual_a fruit_n thereof_o which_o s._n paul_n express_v most_o clear_o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o evill-man_n receavinge_v the_o sacrament_n judicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la non_fw-la dijudicans_fw-la 12._o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la do_v eat_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n not_o discerninge_v or_o respectinge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o eat_v and_o this_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o all_o holy_a father_n after_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o wickedman_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o fruit_n and_o namely_o the_o two_o here_o cite_v by_o fox_n to_o the_o contrary_a s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v express_o hold_v the_o same_o for_o that_o s._n cyprian_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o invective_n against_o they_o that_o receive_v christ_n body_n unworthy_o say_v antequam_fw-la expiantur_fw-la delicta_fw-la ante_fw-la exhomologesin_n factam_fw-la lapsis_fw-la criminis_fw-la ante_fw-la purgatam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la &_o manu_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o their_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v before_o they_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o before_o their_o conscience_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o receive_v worthy_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n they_o do_v presume_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n whereof_o the_o holy_a father_n infer_v spretis_fw-la his_fw-la omnibus_fw-la atque_fw-la contempt_n be_v vis_fw-la infortur_v corporieius_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la these_o due_a preparation_n be_v contemn_v violence_n be_v offer_v by_o they_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v if_o those_o wickedman_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o as_o protestant_n do_v hold_v 21._o s._n augustine_n be_v frequent_a also_o and_o earnest_a in_o joan._n this_o matter_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v he_o &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la nihilominùs_fw-la er_fw-mi at_o illis_fw-la quibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o those_o wickedman_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o judgement_n than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o good_a and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o diverse_a place_n affirm_v that_o aswell_o judas_n receive_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o damnation_n nam_n &_o judas_n proditor_n bonum_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v he_o &_o simon_n magus_fw-la bonum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la â—_o christo_fw-la accepit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la bono_fw-mi benè_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la usi_fw-la mali_fw-la malè_fw-la utendo_fw-la deleti_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o that_o judas_n the_o traitor_n also_o receive_v the_o good_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o simon_n magus_n the_o good_a baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o that_o they_o use_v not_o well_o that_o
which_o be_v good_a they_o be_v evill-man_n perish_v accordinge_o 22._o the_o other_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o pretermitt_v for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o general_a catholic_a sentence_n of_o all_o ancient_a holy_a father_n concern_v judas_n and_o other_o evill-man_n that_o they_o receive_v christ_n but_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o cite_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o no_o reasonable_a doubt_n can_v be_v make_v thereof_o and_o when_o fox_n do_v here_o allege_v certain_a place_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n augustine_n affirminge_v that_o the_o eatinge_v of_o christ_n be_v dwellinge_a in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o and_o that_o those_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a and_o fruitful_a eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o good_a man_n and_o not_o to_o evil_a which_o evil_a do_v only_o receive_v sacramental_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v and_o more_o at_o large_a be_v doclare_v in_o our_o nine_o observation_n yea_o the_o very_a word_n allege_v here_o of_o s._n augustine_n by_o simple_a john_n fox_n that_o 31._o discern_v not_o what_o make_v for_o he_o &_o what_o against_o he_o do_v plain_o teach_v we_o this_o distinction_n for_o that_o s._n augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o 6._o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o infer_v present_o these_o word_n christ_n siew_v what_o it_o be_v not_o tenus_fw-la sacramental_o but_o indeed_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n so_o dwell_v in_o christ_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o 23._o so_o he_o which_o word_n be_v evident_o mean_v by_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o fruitful_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o our_o salvation_n which_o may_v be_v say_v in_o effect_n the_o only_a true_a eatinge_v thereof_o as_o he_o may_v be_v say_v true_o to_o eat_v and_o feed_v of_o his_o meat_n that_o profit_v and_o nourish_v thereby_o but_o he_o that_o take_v no_o good_a but_o rather_o hurt_v by_o that_o he_o eat_v may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o in_o effect_v not_o to_o feed_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o that_o profit_v by_o eatinge_v though_o he_o devour_v the_o meat_n set_v before_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n where_o the_o evil_a do_v eat_v sacramento_n tenus_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o be_v sacramental_o only_a and_o without_o fruit_n not_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o without_o fruit_n to_o their_o damnation_n which_o distinction_n be_v found_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o allege_v to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o word_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o s._n matthew_n venit_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la dare_v animam_fw-la svam_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 20._o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o give_v it_o for_o all_o but_o for_o that_o not_o all_o but_o many_o shall_v receive_v fruit_n thereby_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v fruitful_o only_a for_o many_o and_o not_o all_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v fruitful_o and_o to_o their_o salvation_n but_o sufficient_o for_o all_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a do_v eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o evill-man_n sacramental_o only_a without_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n thereof_o but_o good_a man_n both_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o together_o 24._o and_o to_o this_o end_n appertain_v also_o those_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n allege_v by_o bradford_n ridley_n and_o other_o that_o wickedman_n edunt_fw-la panem_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o non_fw-la panem_fw-la domini_fw-la they_o eat_v the_o lord_n 1466._o bread_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v grace_n spirit_n and_o life_n everlasting_a though_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o lord_n only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o have_v no_o fruit_n nor_o vital_a operation_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 3._o argument_n â—a_n if_o the_o wicked_a and_o infidel_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o receive_v he_o by_o sense_n reason_n or_o faith_n â—â—_o but_o they_o receive_v he_o neither_o with_o sense_n reason_n or_o faith_n for_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sensible_a nor_o the_o mystery_n be_v accord_v to_o reason_n nor_o do_v infidel_n believe_v â—â—_o ergo._n wickedman_n receive_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o body_n of_o christ._n answer_n 25._o this_o argument_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o maker_n for_o first_o we_o do_v not_o always_o join_v wickedman_n and_o infidel_n together_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v for_o that_o a_o infidel_n their_o case_n in_o receavinge_v be_v different_a when_o he_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n not_o know_v or_o beleevinge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o receave_v it_o only_o material_o no_o otherwise_o then_o do_v a_o beast_n or_o senselesse-man_n without_o incurringe_a new_a sin_n thereby_o wickedman_n receive_v it_o to_o their_o damnation_n for_o that_o know_a and_o beleevinge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o leastwise_o aught_o to_o do_v they_o do_v not_o discern_v or_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o worthiness_n of_o preparation_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o as_o for_o sense_n &_o reason_n though_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o sensible_a yet_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o which_o it_o be_v present_a and_o receive_v sensible_a for_o that_o they_o have_v their_o sensible_a taste_n colour_n smell_v and_o other_o like_a accident_n and_o though_o the_o mystery_n it_o self_n stand_v not_o upon_o human_a reason_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o reason_n both_o human_a and_o divyne_a which_o may_v induce_v christian_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o even_o accord_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n it_o self_n which_o reason_n we_o call_v argument_n of_o credibility_n so_o as_o in_o this_o sacrament_n though_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o sense_n or_o reason_n yet_o in_o receavinge_v thereof_o be_v there_o fraud_n both_o in_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o he_o that_o urge_v it_o now_o shall_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o last_o argument_n of_o peter_n martyâ—_n though_o draw_v from_o another_o ground_n 4._o argument_n bornwell_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o come_v if_o the_o etc._n body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a for_o that_o he_o say_v joan._n 16._o unless_o i_o go_v from_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o come_v car_n but_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v come_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a do_v ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v here_o real_o present_a answer_n 26._o first_o neither_o fox_n nor_o his_o martyr_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v also_o in_o the_o world_n whilst_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n for_o that_o it_o descend_v visible_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o after_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la receive_v 20._o you_o the_o holy-ghost_n whereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n why_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n may_v not_o stand_v together_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o other_o word_n joan._n 16._o that_o except_o christ_n depart_v the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v not_o come_v 7._o must_v needs_o be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n remain_v upon_o earth_n visible_o as_o a_o doctor_n teacher_n &_o external_a guide_n of_o his_o disciple_n &_o church_n so_o long_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o such_o abundance_n of_o grace_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n either_o visible_o as_o he_o do_v at_o pentecost_n or_o invisible_o as_o after_o he_o do_v but_o this_o impugn_v nothing_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o be_v invisible_o &_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n not_o as_o a_o doctor_n to_o teach_v &_o preach_v as_o in_o his_o bodily_a conversation_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v for_o this_o he_o asscribe_v to_o the_o holy
after_o his_o ascension_n illâ—_n spiritus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la docebit_fw-la vos_fw-la omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 27._o and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o peter_n martyr_v register_v by_o fox_n who_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n and_o thus_o brief_o we_o have_v run_v over_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o authoritye_n of_o peter_n martyr_n in_o that_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n with_o doctor_n tresham_n 11â—1_n chedsey_n and_o morgan_n before_o the_o king_n visitour_n above_o name_v anno_fw-la 1549._o so_o he_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o set_v down_o no_o solution_n unto_o these_o argument_n we_o may_v imagine_v that_o he_o hold_v they_o for_o insoluble_a and_o then_o if_o you_o consider_v how_o weak_a and_o vain_a they_o have_v be_v and_o how_o easy_a to_o answer_v you_o will_v thereby_o see_v how_o sure_a ground_n this_o poor_a apostatafriar_n martyr_n have_v to_o become_v a_o sacramentary_a &_o to_o leave_v his_o former_a religion_n which_o have_v endure_v in_o christ_n church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o yea_o and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o doctor_n luther_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o reall-presence_n who_o be_v their_o prophet_n and_o have_v first_o of_o all_o open_v unto_o he_o &_o other_o the_o gap_n to_o his_o apostasy_n and_o final_o what_o good_a assurance_n a_o man_n may_v have_v to_o adventure_v his_o soul_n with_o these_o companion_n in_o such_o a_o quarrel_n as_o cranmer_n ridley_n latymer_n rogers_n hooper_n and_o other_o do_v who_o have_v be_v cath._n priest_n for_o many_o year_n do_v first_o of_o all_o other_o embrace_v in_o england_n these_o new_a opinion_n of_o peter_n martyr_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o young_a and_o green_a as_o himself_o be_v scarce_o settle_v in_o they_o when_o he_o first_o enter_v in_o to_o that_o island_n as_o in_o his_o decemâ—r_n story_n more_o particular_o we_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o to_o leave_v he_o we_o shall_v now_o examine_v some_o other_o argument_n allege_v by_o other_o after_o he_o especial_o by_o those_o that_o be_v actor_n in_o the_o former_a ten_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n cambridge_n and_o london_n which_o be_v not_o much_o few_o in_o number_n than_o these_o allege_v already_o of_o peter_n martyr_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o argument_n allege_v by_o other_o after_o peter_n martyr_n §._o 4._o 28._o and_o of_o these_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v your_o of_o causon_n and_o higbed_n in_o their_o confession_n to_o b._n bonner_n â—nno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1555._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o say_v objection_n christ_n joan._n 6._o ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v not_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o diverse_a other_o do_v 1400._o object_n the_o same_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n yea_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_n call_v this_o argument_n a_o brazen_a brickwall_n euchar_n and_o a_o most_o strong_a adamant_n that_o can_v be_v â—oken_v but_o the_o ancient_a father_n thaâ—_n know_v more_o than_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v easy_o break_v this_o adamant_n and_o brazen_a wall_n givinge_v diverse_a solution_n auâ—swere_v thereof_o as_o first_o that_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v speak_v proper_o of_o his_o flesh_n then_o must_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o his_o only_a flesh_n without_o his_o soul_n &_o divinity_n prosit_v not_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o do_v expound_v the_o place_n both_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyrill_n for_o that_o joan._n otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n flesh_n with_o his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n do_v profitt_a great_o even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o self_n for_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v life_n everlasting_a 6._o second_o other_o father_n more_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n do_v interpret_v those_o word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o not_o that_o christ_n flesh_n do_v not_o profitt_a but_o that_o the_o carnal_a understand_v of_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n about_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o capharnaiâ—e_n have_v who_o he_o refute_v profit_v not_o to_o ouâ—_n salvation_n but_o require_v a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o high_a understand_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o another_o manner_n under_o the_o form_n oâ—_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n both_o of_o â—_z origen_n dom._n s._n cyprian_n onâ—â—es_fw-fr s._n chrysostome_n â—â—hunc_fw-la â—heophilact_v loan_n euâ—himius_n and_o other_o and_o be_v thâ—_n more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n 29._o master_n guest_n one_o of_o the_o protestant_a opponent_n in_o the_o first_o cambridge_n disputation_n presence_n against_o doctor_n glyn_n urge_v again_o and_o against_o this_o argument_n that_o which_o christ_n take_v he_o bless_v that_o which_o he_o bless_v he_o break_v that_o which_o he_o break_v 80._o he_o give_v but_o he_o take_v bread_n ergò_fw-la he_o give_v bread_n tâ—_n which_o argument_n doctor_n glyn_n answer_v by_o a_o like_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o goâ—_n 2._o take_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n be_v a_o rib_n but_o what_o he_o take_v that_o he_o bring_v and_o deliver_v to_o adam_n for_o his_o wise_a ergò_fw-la he_o deliver_v he_o a_o rib_n for_o his_o wife_n which_o answer_n though_o it_o make_v the_o auditory_a tâ—_n laugh_v yet_o master_n perne_n come_n to_o answer_n perne_n for_o the_o protestant_a party_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n oâ—_n disputation_n will_v needs_o urge_v the_o same_o argument_n again_o in_o his_o preface_n which_o master_n vavisour_n that_o dispute_v against_o he_o repeat_v public_o give_v the_o like_a answer_n about_o the_o ribbâ—_n out_o of_o genesis_n wherewith_o fox_n be_v angry_a make_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n a_o unsaverâ—_a comparison_n perhaps_o for_o that_o he_o hold_v thâ—_n 8._o rib_n for_o rot_a which_o so_o long_o ago_o be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n for_o that_o otherwise_o i_o dâ—_n not_o see_v what_o evil_a savour_n fox_n can_v find_v therein_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o answer_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o as_o god_n take_v a_o rib_n and_o make_v thereof_o our_o mother_n eva_n so_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o thereof_o make_v his_o body_n though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n remain_v in_o the_o one_o change_n but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o 30._o the_o same_o guest_n in_o the_o same_o disputation_n make_v this_o other_o argument_n against_o the_o reall-presence_n argument_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o generate_v or_o beget_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ergò_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 1259._o whereunto_o doctor_n glyn_n answer_v you_o impugn_v a_o thing_n you_o know_v not_o what_o call_v you_o generation_n guest_n generation_n be_v the_o production_n of_o accident_n glyn._n a_o new_a definition_n of_o a_o new_a philosopher_n thus_o they_o two_o and_o no_o one_o word_n more_o about_o this_o argument_n nor_o do_v guest_n reply_v either_o in_o jest_n or_o earnest_n but_o leap_v present_o to_o his_o former_a argument_n again_o that_o which_o he_o take_v he_o bless_v that_o which_o he_o bless_v he_o break_v that_o which_o he_o break_v he_o give_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o answer_v guest_n objection_n we_o say_v first_o that_o generation_n be_v not_o the_o production_n of_o accident_n as_o fond_o he_o affirm_v which_o production_n of_o accident_n appertain_v rather_o to_o alteration_n augmentation_n and_o local_a motion_n as_o aristotle_n teach_v phys._n whereas_o generation_n be_v the_o production_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o accident_n second_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o not_o by_o generation_n nor_o creation_n but_o by_o another_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o god_n call_v transubstantion_n which_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o in_o earnest_n to_o m._n guest_n 31._o after_o guest_n there_o come_v master_n pilkinton_n as_o wise_a as_o the_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o disputation_n though_o afterward_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o manhood_n therein_o he_o get_v the_o bishopric_n oâ—_n durham_n he_o begin_v thus_o against_o doctor_n glyn._n this_o one_o thing_n i_o desire_v of_o you_o most_o worshippfull_a master_n doctor_n that_o you_o will_v answer_v i_o with_o brevity_n as_o i_o shall_v propound_v and_o thus_o i_o reason_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o argument_n doctor_n glyn_n answer_v that_o he_o use_v a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o
word_n sacrament_n for_o that_o if_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n false_a for_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o outward_a sign_n only_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n they_o he_o grant_v both_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o whole_a sillogisme_n to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n whereunto_o pilkinton_n make_v one_o only_a reply_n and_o that_o most_o fond_o out_o of_o the_o same_o equivocation_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o many_o be_v before_o it_o be_v institute_v whereunto_o doctor_n glyn_n very_o learned_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o take_v the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o he_o have_v distinguish_v for_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o have_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n therein_o contain_v both_o satisfy_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o none_o be_v ever_o save_v without_o he_o for_o that_o all_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o come_v 32._o the_o same_o pilkinton_n leap_v from_o his_o former_a argument_n without_o take_v his_o leave_n fall_v upon_o another_o medium_n in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v resiant_a in_o he_o aven_n argument_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o heaven_n this_o argument_n you_o see_v be_v as_o good_a and_o no_o better_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o finger_fw-la and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o foot_n ergo_fw-la the_o foot_n be_v in_o the_o finger_fw-la but_o yet_o doctor_n glyn_n declare_v there_o further_o after_o he_o have_v jest_v at_o the_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o one_o sort_n in_o heaven_n and_o after_o another_o sort_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o heaven_n local_o visible_o &_o circumscriptive_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_o and_o sacramental_o which_o difference_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o foot_n and_o finger_fw-la make_v our_o argument_n more_o hear_v to_o answer_v then_o that_o of_o pilkinton_n 33._o there_o follow_v a_o three_o argument_n of_o pilkinton_n thus_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v accident_n of_o bread_n argument_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n here_o you_o see_v be_v the_o same_o fond_a equivocation_n and_o doubtful_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n before_o expound_v and_o poor_a pilkinton_n can_v not_o get_v out_o of_o it_o for_o if_o he_o take_v the_o word_n sacrament_n for_o the_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n contain_v therein_o then_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n false_a for_o that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v no_o accident_n of_o bread_n in_o it_o but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o sacrament_n for_o external_a sign_n than_o we_o grant_v both_o his_o minor_a and_o conclusion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o nothing_o against_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o common_o in_o our_o sense_n the_o saerament_n comprehend_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 34._o but_o further_a master_n pilkinton_n have_v a_o four_o argument_n &_o with_o that_o he_o be_v brief_o dispatch_v he_o propose_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n whersoever_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v his_o minister_n also_o for_o so_o he_o promise_v argument_n but_o christ_n as_o you_o hold_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la his_o minister_n be_v there_o also_o this_o argument_n be_v worthy_a of_o master_n pilkinton_n and_o his_o minister_n for_o it_o prove_v by_o like_a consequence_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o pilattâ—_n palace_n with_o he_o and_o on_o the_o crosse._n and_o yâ—_n may_v be_v argue_v also_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v nâ—_n with_o he_o now_o in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o there_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v hâ—_n 12._o say_v not_o wheresoever_o as_o master_n pilkinton_n put_v it_o down_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o next_o life_n aâ—_n himself_o expound_v in_o the_o 17._o of_o s._n john_n wherâ—_n he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v have_v theâ—_n 17._o to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n we_o see_v how_o these_o fellow_n that_o glory_n so_o much_o of_o scripture_n do_v abuse_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o handle_v and_o thus_o much_o do_v i_o find_v object_v against_o the_o reall-presence_n in_o the_o cambridge_n disputation_n 35._o there_o ensue_v another_o disputation_n houlden_v in_o the_o convocation-house_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o q._n maryes_fw-mi reign_n which_o in_o our_o former_a order_n or_o catalogue_n of_o disputation_n be_v the_o seven_o argument_n wherein_o maeister_n phillips_n deane_n of_o rochester_n do_v argue_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o this_o sort_n 1283._o christ_n say_v you_o shall_v have_v poor_a people_n with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v 12._o ergo._n christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o doctor_n weston_n prolocutor_n in_o that_o conference_n answer_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o that_o manner_n of_o bodily_a presence_n as_o than_o he_o be_v so_o that_o good_a people_n may_v use_v work_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n towards_o himself_o as_o then_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n do_v in_o who_o defence_n he_o speak_v those_o word_n but_o phillip_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o answer_n allege_v a_o long_a discourse_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n johns_n gospel_n where_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o majesty_n providence_n grace_n and_o love_v now_o but_o not_o in_o loan_n corpotall_a presence_n whereunto_o answer_v d._n watson_n afterward_o b._n of_o lincoln_n expoundinge_a that_o place_n by_o another_o of_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o same_o evangelist_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o present_a after_o that_o mortal_a condition_n which_o then_o leaâ—o_v hirras_n etc._n etc._n which_o nothing_o let_v his_o be_v after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o very_a same_o treatise_n not_o ten_o line_n before_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o m._n philipps_n have_v these_o word_n habes_fw-la christum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la peraltaris_fw-la ibid._n cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la thou_o have_v christ_n present_a in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o food_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v another_o distinct_a way_n of_o presence_n from_o those_o two_o name_v by_o he_o in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o grace_n and_o corporal_a conversation_n and_o yâ—_n may_v seem_v that_o this_o philipps_n be_v not_o only_o satisfy_v by_o this_o answer_n for_o that_o he_o reply_v not_o but_o further_a also_o be_v convert_v upon_o this_o conference_n or_o disputation_n in_o the_o convocation-house_n or_o very_o soon_o after_o for_o that_o fox_n margin_n affirm_v that_o he_o continue_v deane_n of_o rochester_n all_o q._n maryes_fw-mi day_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o subscribe_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v to_o this_o article_n of_o the_o reall-presence_n 36._o next_o after_o philip_n dean_n of_o rochester_n step_v up_o philpott_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o 10._o to_o piove_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o snpper_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o own_o body_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o sore_o so_o much_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o receavinge_v argument_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n ergò_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o receive_v his_o own_o body_n whereunto_o master_n more-man_n who_o extempore_o be_v appoint_v to_o answer_v he_o and_o doctor_n weston_n the_o prolocutor_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o as_o well_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v for_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n therein_o but_o as_o he_o receive_v that_o sacraméâ—_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n only_o so_o do_v he_o this_o other_o wherabout_o though_o philpot_n make_v agreat_a stir_n as_o not_o content_a with_o the_o answer_n yet_o can_v he_o reply_v nothing_o
of_o any_o moment_n and_o so_o end_v that_o day_n disputation_n the_o next_o day_n he_o return_v again_o and_o will_v have_v make_v a_o long_a declamation_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o be_v restrain_v he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o rage_n and_o passion_n as_o twice_o the_o prolocutor_n say_v he_o be_v fit_a for_o bedlam_n then_o for_o disputation_n 37._o after_o philpott_n stand_v up_o master_n cheney_n archdeacon_n of_o hereford_n another_z of_o the_o six_o which_o do_v contradict_v the_o mass_n and_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o convocation-house_n who_o be_v after_o make_v b._n of_o gloucester_n be_v that_o time_n perhaps_o incline_v to_o zuinglianisme_n though_o afterward_o he_o turn_v and_o become_v a_o lutheran_n and_o so_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o late_a queen_n day_n there_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o man_n a_o eloquent_a epistle_n in_o latyn_n of_o f._n edmund_n campian_n who_o unhappy_o have_v be_v make_v deacon_n by_o he_o but_o now_o be_v make_v a_o catholic_a exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o leave_v that_o whole_a ministry_n this_o man_n argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a objection_n of_o catholic_a writer_n and_o schoolman_n be_v this_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o experience_n that_o by_o eatinge_v consecrate_a host_n for_o example_n a_o man_n may_v be_v nourish_v and_o that_o neither_o christ_n body_n nor_o the_o accident_n and_o form_n alone_o can_v be_v say_v to_o nourish_v ergo_fw-la beside_o these_o two_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o substance_n that_o nourish_v which_o seem_v can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o bread_n and_o the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v make_v of_o consecrate_a wine_n that_o also_o nourish_v and_o further_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o argue_v concern_v consecrate_v bread_n burn_v to_o ash_n demaundinge_a whereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o what_o substance_n these_o ash_n be_v make_v for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o hold_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v therein_o and_o fox_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_n there_o present_a can_v not_o answer_v that_o doubt_n and_o amongst_o other_o he_o say_v of_o doctor_n harpesfield_n then_o be_v master_n harpesfield_n call_v in_o to_o 1288._o see_v what_o he_o can_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n who_o tell_v a_o fair_a tale_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o fox_n understand_v not_o what_o doctor_n harpesfield_n say_v in_o that_o behalf_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o his_o fond_a relatinge_v thereof_o we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o and_o like_a objection_n before_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 10._o observation_n and_o it_o consist_v generation_n in_o this_o that_o in_o these_o natural_a action_n and_o substantial_a change_n of_o nutrition_n and_o generation_n wherein_o not_o only_a accident_n be_v alter_v but_o new_a substance_n also_o be_v produce_v &_o consequent_o according_a to_o nature_n that_o operation_n do_v require_v not_o only_a accident_n but_o also_o substantial_a matter_n whereof_o to_o be_v produce_v god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n do_v supply_v that_o matter_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o new_a production_n of_o that_o substance_n either_o by_o nutrition_n or_o generation_n 38._o and_o albeit_o the_o unbelief_n of_o heretic_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o comprehend_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v a_o miracle_n or_o action_n above_o nature_n every_o time_n that_o this_o happen_v out_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v it_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n that_o every_o time_n when_o any_o child_n be_v beget_v throughout_o the_o world_n god_n immediate_o creat_v new_a soul_n for_o they_o which_o needs_o must_v be_v thousand_o every_o day_n yet_o none_o of_o our_o sectarye_n will_v deny_v or_o scoff_n at_o this_o or_o hold_v it_o for_o absurd_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o supernatural_a effect_n &_o benefit_n which_o god_n besto_v daily_a &_o hourly_o upon_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o otherwise_o 39_o there_o remain_v only_o some_o few_o place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v explain_v which_o be_v object_v in_o this_o article_n partly_o by_o master_n grindall_n against_o doctor_n glyn_n and_o partly_o also_o by_o peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oxford-disputation_n explain_v but_o relate_v by_o fox_n in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o not_o of_o the_o reall-presence_n though_o proper_o they_o appertain_v to_o this_o as_o now_o you_o will_v see_v the_o first_o place_n be_v out_o of_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n say_v fox_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o fox_n deal_v here_o like_o a_o fox_n in_o cytinge_v these_o word_n so_o cutted_o for_o that_o tertullian_n in_o this_o very_a place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o do_v most_o effectual_o not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v also_o that_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n true_a body_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o so_o do_v 4._o the_o magdeburgian_o affirm_v express_o of_o he_o his_o word_n be_v these_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o distributinge_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o immediate_o follow_v figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o his_o body_n have_v not_o be_v a_o true_a body_n or_o true_o their_o present_n in_o which_o word_n tertullian_n affirm_v two_o thing_n if_o you_o mark_v he_o first_o that_o christ_n make_v breed_v his_o true_a body_n &_o then_o that_o bread_n have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n as_o martion_n do_v wicked_o teach_v for_o that_o a_o fantastical_a body_n have_v no_o figure_n and_o this_o much_o for_o the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o tertullian_n in_o this_o place_n who_o goinge_v about_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v fulfil_v all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o consequent_o be_v son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o marcionist_n do_v deny_v fullfil_v also_o the_o figure_n wherein_o bread_n presignify_v his_o true_a body_n to_o come_v by_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n say_v this_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o my_o true_a body_n in_o the_o new_a and_o so_o do_v the_o truth_n succeed_v the_o figure_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o tertullian_n in_o this_o place_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v every_o man_n may_v see_v plain_o that_o will_v read_v the_o place_n 40._o the_o other_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o father_n who_o some_o time_n do_v call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n or_o sign_n representation_n or_o similitude_n of_o christ_n body_n death_n passion_n &_o blood_n as_o s._n augustine_n in_o psalm_n 2._o christ_n give_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o lib._n cont_n adamant_n cap._n 12._o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o s._n hierome_n christ_n represent_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o s._n ambrose_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 4._o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o drink_v thou_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n these_o place_n i_o say_v and_o some_o other_o the_o like_a that_o may_v be_v object_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n as_o those_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v wherein_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o he_o a_o figure_n figura_fw-la substantiae_fw-la patris_fw-la a_o figure_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1_o and_o again_o imago_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o image_n of_o god_n colloss_n 1._o and_o further_a yet_o habitu_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la appearinge_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n meaning_n philipp_n 2._o all_o which_o place_n as_o they_o do_v not_o take_v from_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o father_n or_o true_a god_n or_o true_a man_n in_o deed_n though_o out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o place_n some_o particular_a heresy_n have_v be_v frame_v by_o ancient_a heretic_n against_o his_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n so_o do_v not_o the_o foresaid_a phrase_n sometime_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_n the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n sign_n representation_n or_o similitude_n of_o christ_n body_n exclude_v the_o truth_n or_o reality_n thereof_o for_o
that_o there_o be_v as_o well_o signum_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la rei_fw-la praesentis_fw-la quam_fw-la absentis_fw-la a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o thing_n present_a as_o well_o as_o of_o thing_n absent_a as_o for_o a_o example_n a_o firkyn_n of_o wine_n hang_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n at_o a_o tavern_n door_n that_o there_o be_v wine_n to_o be_v sell_v be_v both_o a_o sign_n of_o wine_n and_o yet_o contain_v and_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n it_o self_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o by_o his_o nature_n be_v a_o sign_n figure_n or_o representation_n do_v both_o represent_v and_o exhibitt_v signify_v and_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n 41._o and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o heretical_a cavil_n to_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o say_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o real_a substance_n with_o his_o father_n nor_o real_o god_n nor_o true_o man_n so_o be_v it_o as_o heretical_a to_o argue_v as_o our_o sacramentarye_n do_v that_o tertullian_n augustine_n &_o some_o other_o father_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o similitude_n figure_n sign_n or_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o his_o true_a body_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o especial_o see_v the_o same_o father_n do_v in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n whence_o these_o objection_n be_v deduce_v express_o &_o clear_o expound_v themselves_o affirm_v christ_n true_a real_a body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n ambrose_n here_o object_v in_o the_o 4._o four_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 4._o do_v express_o and_o at_o large_a prove_v the_o reall-presence_n as_o exact_o as_o any_o catholic_a can_v write_v at_o this_o day_n say_v that_o before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n but_o after_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_v the_o chalice_n be_v full_a protestant_n of_o wyne_fw-mi and_o water_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v wrought_v their_o effect_n then_o be_v make_v that_o blood_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n and_o yet_o further_o christ_n jesus_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o testimony_n which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a belief_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v how_o vain_a and_o fond_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_n to_o object_n out_o of_o the_o selfsame_o place_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o representation_n and_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n which_o we_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n be_v a_o representation_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o sheddinge_a of_o christ_n blood_n in_o his_o passion_n but_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o selfsame_o body_n &_o blood_n though_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n as_o it_o let_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v 42._o there_o remain_v then_o only_o to_o be_v answer_v that_o speech_n of_o s._n augustine_n object_v in_o these_o disputation_n quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o joan._n tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o some_o other_o like_a that_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o some_o other_o father_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o our_o nine_o observation_n it_o be_v speak_v against_o they_o that_o come_v with_o a_o base_a and_o gross_a imagination_n to_o receive_v this_o divine_a food_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o corporal_a refection_n and_o not_o spiritual_a whereas_o indeed_o faith_n &_o charity_n be_v those_o virtue_n that_o give_v the_o life_n unto_o this_o eatinge_v faith_n in_o beleevinge_v christ_n word_n to_o be_v true_a as_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v say_v and_o thereby_o assuringe_v ourselves_o christ_n true_a body_n to_o be_v there_o and_o charity_n in_o prepare_v ourselves_o worthy_o by_o examination_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v our_o own_o damnation_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v threat_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n by_o faith_n but_o yet_o true_o and_o real_o as_o the_o say_a father_n do_v expound_v unto_o we_o who_o sentence_n more_o at_o large_a you_o shall_v see_v examine_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 43._o these_o then_o be_v all_o in_o effect_n or_o at_o least_o way_n the_o most_o principal_a argument_n that_o i_o chapter_n find_v object_v by_o our_o english_a sacramentarye_n in_o the_o foresaid_a ten_o disputation_n against_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n true_a &_o real_a be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o may_v consider_v with_o admiration_n and_o pity_n how_o feeble_a ground_n those_o unfortunate_a man_n have_v that_o be_v first_o dealer_n in_o that_o affair_n whereon_o to_o change_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n before_o they_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a sect_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o opinion_n contradict_v among_o themselves_o and_o accurse_a by_o he_o that_o be_v their_o first_o guide_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o new_a path_n to_o wit_n luther_n himself_o and_o yet_o to_o stand_v so_o obstinate_o &_o with_o such_o immovable_a pertinacy_n therein_o as_o to_o offer_v their_o body_n to_o temporal_a fire_n and_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o evident_a peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a enchauntement_n of_o heresy_n found_v on_o pride_n self_n judgement_n and_o self-will_n as_o both_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n we_o be_v admonish_v 44._o one_o thing_n also_o be_v great_o here_o to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o careful_a reader_n upon_o consideration_n of_o these_o argument_n to_o and_o fro_o how_o uncertain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o particular_a man_n whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a but_o especial_o the_o unto_o ignorant_a to_o ground_n themselves_o &_o their_o faith_n upon_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n disputation_n which_o with_o every_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n to_o and_o fro_o may_v alter_v their_o judgement_n or_o apprehension_n and_o in_o how_o miserable_a a_o case_n christian_n man_n be_v if_o their_o faith_n whereof_o depend_v their_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n shall_v hang_v upon_o such_o uncertain_a mean_n as_o these_o be_v &_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o other_o more_o sure_a or_o certain_a way_n then_o this_o for_o man_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o see_v he_o have_v by_o his_o visible_a church_n that_o can_v err_v yet_o think_v we_o good_a to_o examine_v this_o way_n of_o disputation_n also_o and_o the_o argument_n thereof_o use_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o now_o follow_v a_o large_a &_o more_o important_a examen_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a argument_n allege_v by_o our_o man_n against_o they_o in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o reall-presence_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o answer_n they_o frame_v to_o the_o same_o whereby_o thou_o will_v be_v great_o confirm_v good_a reader_n if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o untruth_n of_o their_o cause_n what_o catholic_a argument_n be_v allege_v in_o these_o disputation_n for_o the_o reall-presence_n and_o how_o they_o be_v answer_v or_o shift_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n chap._n v._n as_o i_o have_v brief_o touch_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o reason_n and_o argument_n allege_v for_o the_o sacramentary_a opinion_n against_o the_o reall-presence_n so_o now_o i_o do_v not_o deem_v it_o amiss_o to_o run_v over_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o of_o the_o catholic_a argument_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o they_o though_o neither_o time_n nor_o place_n will_v permit_v to_o recyte_v they_o all_o which_o the_o discreett_a reader_n may_v easy_o imagine_v by_o the_o ground_n and_o head_n thereof_o
will_v have_v happen_v as_o in_o all_o other_o occasion_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n it_o do_v if_o his_o speech_n have_v be_v unsound_a unproper_a or_o dangerous_a so_o as_o when_o we_o find_v but_o one_o father_n uncontroul_v in_o these_o assertion_n we_o be_v just_o to_o presume_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o whole_a age_n and_o christian_a church_n of_o his_o time_n speak_v together_o and_o much_o more_o when_o we_o see_v diverse_a father_n agree_v in_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o utteringe_v their_o meaning_n and_o whosoever_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o soul_n in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n of_o controversy_n aught_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o observation_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o disputation_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o first_o cambridge-disputation_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n wherein_o the_o defendantes_n be_v d._n madew_n and_o b._n ridley_n high_a comissioner_n 20._o junij_fw-la 1549._o §._o 1._o 7._o albeit_o in_o this_o disputation_n matter_n be_v but_o slight_o handle_v and_o no_o argument_n urge_v to_o any_o important_a issue_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o often_o interruption_n of_o the_o cambridge-proctors_a and_o sleight_n use_v by_o ridley_n himself_o yet_o do_v i_o find_v that_o doctor_n glyn_n be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n indeed_o do_v touch_v diverse_a matter_n of_o moment_n though_o he_o prosecute_v not_o the_o same_o if_o fox_n his_o relation_n be_v true_a and_o much_o less_o receive_v he_o any_o substantial_a solution_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o begin_v he_o make_v a_o very_a effectual_a discourse_n how_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n contain_v christ_n real_a body_n be_v not_o only_o prefigure_v by_o diverse_a figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o namely_o the_o paschall-lambe_n the_o manry_n and_o shewbread_n which_o signify_v the_o great_a importance_n and_o moment_n thereof_o when_o it_o shall_v discourse_n be_v perform_v but_o also_o be_v so_o peculiarly_a and_o diligent_o promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o say_a figure_n and_o show_v how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o exceed_v the_o same_o and_o namely_o the_o manna_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o final_o expoundinge_a it_o to_o be_v hiâ—_n own_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o eat_v in_o fullfillinge_v those_o figure_n panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caâ—o_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o shall_v be_v 6._o my_o flesh_n and_o that_o true_o and_o indeed_o caro_fw-la enim_fw-la â—uea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la for_o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la 8._o this_o promise_n then_o and_o this_o prefiguration_n be_v not_o quoth_v he_o perform_v by_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o deliver_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o performance_n if_o it_o must_v answer_v either_o to_o christ_n promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o bread_n for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v better_o than_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n which_o christ_n in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n express_o promise_v shall_v be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o if_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v but_o give_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o true_a body_n then_o have_v he_o fullfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o new_a and_o so_o all_o have_v be_v figure_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n lex_fw-la per_fw-la moysen_n data_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o 1._o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n in_o figure_n but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v perform_v by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 9_o thus_o begin_v doctor_n glyn_n but_o i_o find_v no_o solution_n doctrine_n give_v thereunto_o but_o that_o doctor_n madew_n be_v ask_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o new_a be_v all_o one_o he_o say_v yea_o indeed_o &_o effect_v doctor_n glyn_n infer_v that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o we_o for_o that_o they_o have_v bread_n that_o signify_v christ_n body_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o they_o by_o eat_v that_o bread_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v do_v eat_v christ_n body_n and_o participate_v his_o grace_n thereby_o no_o less_o than_o we_o which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o extollinge_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a discourse_n of_o christ_n himself_o say_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o bread_n from_o 6._o heaven_n mean_v the_o manna_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o discourse_n also_o you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o answer_v in_o effect_n 10._o from_o this_o doctor_n glyn_n pass_v to_o show_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n basill_n that_o 1253._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v whereunto_o be_v answer_v that_o only_o a_o certain_a reverend_a manner_n of_o receavinge_v waâ—_n thereby_o mean_v but_o no_o adoration_n but_o the_o other_o reply_v sacrament_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o proper_a adoration_n yea_o s._n austen_n go_v so_o far_o therein_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o he_o affirm_v the_o heathen_n to_o have_v esteem_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v adore_v ceres_n and_o bacchus_n god_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o adoration_n which_o they_o use_v to_o this_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v suspect_v of_o the_o protestant_n by_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o their_o supper_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereunto_o another_o answer_n be_v frame_v that_o saint_n augustinâ—_n mean_v only_o of_o adoringe_v christ_n body_n in_o heaâ—â—n_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o answer_n be_v confirm_v by_o ridley_n very_o sollemne_o say_v for_o his_o preface_n for_o because_o i_o be_o onâ—_n that_o do_v love_v the_o truth_n i_o will_v here_o declare_v whaâ—_n i_o think_v in_o this_o point_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v grant_v a_o certain_a honour_n and_o adoration_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n body_n but_o then_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o of_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o it_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o answer_n give_v and_o yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o plain_a shift_n for_o when_o s._n augustine_n for_o example_n say_v nemo_fw-la illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducat_fw-la 98._o nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o first_o adore_v it_o and_o saint_n chrysostome_n adora_fw-la &_o communica_fw-la dum_fw-la proseratur_fw-la antioch_n sacrisicium_fw-la adore_v and_o communicate_v while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o adoration_n be_v appoint_v to_o that_o body_n which_o there_o present_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o to_o christ_n body_n absent_a in_o heaven_n for_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o their_o adoration_n we_o adore_v also_o our_o ordinary_a dinner_n to_o wit_n by_o adoringe_a god_n in_o heaven_n and_o say_v grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o will_v wonder_v at_o this_o impudence_n for_o saint_n austen_n do_v expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la and_o apply_v 9â—_n it_o to_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v express_o of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n 11._o and_o yet_o do_v fox_n make_v doctor_n glyn_n to_o have_v reply_v never_o a_o word_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o produce_v the_o text_n themselves_o of_o the_o father_n name_v by_o he_o but_o givinge_v it_o over_o pass_v to_o another_o argument_n say_v if_o it_o please_v your_o good_a lordship_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v say_v that_o before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereto_o be_v of_o answer_v indeed_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o after_o the_o consecration_n where_o as_o before_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o common_a bread_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o thus_o must_v s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v understand_v so_o say_v the_o aunswerer_n and_o doctor_n glyn_n be_v by_o the_o proctor_n command_v to_o cease_v and_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o question_n but_o he_o obtain_v by_o entreaty_n to_o go_v forward_o a_o instance_n reply_n or_o two_o more_o
show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o ridleyes_n answer_n can_v not_o be_v true_a for_o that_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o after_o the_o 1254._o consecration_n there_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o nature_n do_v form_n but_o that_o which_o the_o blessing_n do_v consecrate_v and_o that_o if_o the_o benediction_n of_o elias_n the_o prophett_n can_v turn_v the_o nature_n of_o water_n how_o much_o more_o the_o benediction_n of_o christ_n god_n &_o man_n can_v do_v the_o same_o ergò_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o nature_n then_o of_o common_a bread_n to_o become_v the_o lord_n bread_n 12._o to_o this_o reply_n there_o be_v no_o other_o answer_n give_v but_o that_o s._n ambrose_n his_o book_n dâ—_n sacramentis_fw-la be_v not_o he_o &_o ridley_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v say_v so_o which_o be_v a_o shameless_a lie_n in_o so_o great_a a_o auditory_a nor_o can_v he_o bring_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o one_o father_n that_o say_v so_o nor_o allege_v he_o any_o one_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o s._n ambrose_n repeatingâ—_n again_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr initiandis_fw-la be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o place_n but_o glyn_n be_v make_v to_o pass_v away_o the_o matter_n with_o silence_n say_v well_o let_v this_o pass_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o goinge_v to_o other_o authoritye_n of_o father_n be_v whip_v of_o with_o like_a shifâ—â—_n as_o when_o he_o cit_v s._n cyprian_n word_n panis_n non_fw-fr father_n effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la caro_fw-la tâ—e_v bread_n by_o consecration_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n they_o answer_v that_o by_o nature_n be_v understand_v a_o natural_a property_n or_o quality_n and_o by_o flesh_n a_o fleshly_a thing_n or_o quality_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n so_o as_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v that_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o outward_a shape_n but_o into_o a_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o fleshly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o doctor_n glyn_n reply_v to_o overthrow_v this_o invention_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o affirm_v this_o change_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v make_v into_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ergò_fw-la it_o be_v not_o only_o into_o a_o fleshly_a thing_n quality_n or_o property_n but_o into_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n ridly_n give_v a_o answer_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o nor_o himself_o i_o think_v but_o only_o that_o he_o must_v say_v somewhat_o in_o so_o great_a a_o audience_n and_o expectation_n or_o fox_n understand_v it_o not_o that_o set_v it_o down_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n 13._o when_o doctor_n glyn_n urge_v the_o say_v of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n take_v from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o that_o by_o the_o word_n 3._o of_o god_n the_o thing_n have_v a_o be_v that_o it_o have_v nâ—t_v before_o and_o we_o do_v consecrate_v the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o this_o sacramental_a body_n so_o he_o and_o do_v any_o man_n understand_v he_o or_o be_v his_o answer_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o satisfyinge_v the_o father_n s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v change_v in_o nature_n and_o make_v flesh_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n take_v from_o the_o virgin_n and_o ridley_n say_v here_o that_o it_o have_v a_o be_v which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o and_o that_o they_o do_v consecrate_v a_o sacramental_a body_n of_o christ_n thereby_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n but_o howsoever_o they_o do_v consecrate_v that_o body_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a word_n for_o sacramentarye_n to_o use_v yet_o do_v they_o grant_v that_o this_o sacramental_a body_n be_v but_o bread_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v flesh_n and_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o the_o father_n ridiculous_a if_o they_o use_v these_o equivocation_n yea_o false_a and_o improper_a speech_n 14._o well_o doctor_n glyn_n go_v forward_o and_o allege_v s._n chrysostome_n upon_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n where_o to_o persuade_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v 1254._o believe_v christ_n word_n in_o these_o mysterye_n and_o not_o our_o sense_n for_o that_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v deceive_v we_o and_o that_o he_o make_v we_o one_o body_n with_o himself_o not_o through_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o further_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o work_v daily_o by_o his_o minister_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o ridley_n answer_v nothing_o of_o but_o these_o word_n master_n doctor_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o that_o place_n s._n chrysostome_n show_v that_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o we_o no_o sensible_a thing_n in_o that_o supper_n so_o he_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o he_o deliver_v sensible_a bread_n &_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_n faith_n and_o accord_v to_o out_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v also_o sensible_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sensible_a thing_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o must_v contain_v a_o sensible_a sign_n and_o to_o refuâ—e_v this_o shift_n of_o ridley_n doctor_n glyn_n object_v theophilact_n expoundinge_a s._n chrysostome_n and_o usinge_v the_o same_o word_n that_o he_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v transelemented_a and_o transform_v he_o allege_v another_o place_n or_o two_o of_o s._n augustine_n together_o with_o s._n irenaeus_n 11._o to_o all_o which_o rochester_n answer_v resolute_o well_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v it_o be_v but_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v elias_n for_o a_o property_n etc._n etc._n elyas_n but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o evasion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n about_o elias_n his_o spirit_n in_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v evident_a nor_o ever_o go_v any_o ancient_a father_n about_o to_o affirm_v or_o prove_v by_o argument_n that_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v true_o elias_n in_o person_n himself_n 1._o express_o denyinge_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v literal_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o can_v not_o ridley_n but_o see_v but_o that_o he_o be_v blind_v in_o pride_n and_o passion_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v go_v about_o to_o answer_v the_o father_n by_o evident_a wranglinge_v so_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n 15._o after_o doctor_n glyn_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n in_o this_o order_n succeed_v master_n langdale_n master_n dispute_v sedgewicke_n and_o master_n yonge_n but_o very_o brief_o concern_v this_o article_n of_o the_o reall-presence_n not_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v more_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n trifle_v out_o also_o with_o courtesye_n of_o speech_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o my_o good_a lord_n good_a master_n doctor_n please_v it_o your_o good_a lordship_n like_v it_o your_o good_a fathershipp_n honourable_a father_n and_o the_o like_a ceremony_n for_o they_o dare_v do_v no_o other_o ridley_n be_v then_o high_a commissionar_n yet_o master_n langdale_n urge_v a_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n where_o he_o bring_v christ_n savinge_v these_o word_n i_o urould_v be_v your_o brother_n i_o take_v upon_o 43._o i_o common_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o even_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o join_v to_o you_o the_o very_a same_o i_o have_v exhibit_v to_o you_o again_o meaning_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o master_n langdale_n infer_v that_o see_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o true_a natural_a flesh_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n of_o flesh_n only_o or_o remembrance_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o his_o true_a natural_a flesh_n like_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n whereto_o ridley_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o more_o we_o be_v not_o join_v ibid._n by_o natural_a flesh_n but_o do_v receive_v his_o flesk_n spiritual_o from_o above_o which_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o also_o bring_v in_o here_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o utter_v his_o meaning_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o common_a flesh_n for_o
they_o in_o these_o disputation_n not_o with_o the_o cup_n but_o with_o substantial_a grave_a and_o learned_a argument_n you_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o bring_v they_o always_o to_o the_o great_a exigent_n of_o any_o other_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n together_o now_o then_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o disputation_n 19_o doctor_n chadsay_n be_v the_o first_o that_o dispute_v against_o cranmer_n begin_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n record_v by_o s._n matthew_n 22._o mark_v and_o luke_n show_v out_o of_o they_o by_o diverse_a plain_a clause_n and_o circumstance_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n not_o bread_n but_o his_o true_a natural_a body_n which_o be_v give_v the_o next_o day_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o which_o cranmer_n answer_v thus_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o the_o body_n natural_a organicum_fw-la that_o be_v have_v such_o proportion_n of_o member_n as_o he_o have_v live_v 70._o here_o than_o i_o aunsivere_fw-la negative_o by_o which_o answer_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o great_a doctor_n who_o have_v write_v a_o great_a book_n against_o the_o reall-presence_n by_o which_o latymer_n among_o other_o be_v make_v a_o sacramentary_a and_o stand_v therein_o unto_o death_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o book_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o often_o argument_n profess_v understand_v not_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o for_o that_o we_o hold_v not_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v organical_a in_o that_o manner_n as_o cranmer_n here_o imagine_v with_o external_a dimension_n &_o proportion_n of_o member_n as_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n 3._o though_o true_o organical_a in_o another_o manner_n without_o extension_n to_o place_n as_o in_o our_o four_o and_o five_o observation_n before_o set_v down_o we_o have_v declare_v so_o as_o he_o err_a in_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o controversy_n you_o may_v imagine_v how_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o rest_n 20._o it_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o next_o after_o this_o that_o as_o a_o wiseman_n lyinge_v on_o his_o deathbed_n argument_n and_o have_v care_n that_o his_o heir_n after_o his_o departure_n do_v live_v in_o quiett_n and_o not_o contend_v about_o his_o testament_n do_v not_o use_v trope_n and_o figure_n but_o clear_a and_o plain_a speech_n in_o the_o say_a testament_n so_o must_v we_o presume_v of_o christ_n &_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctor_n weston_n allege_v 1302._o a_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la urginge_v this_o very_a same_o similitude_n that_o if_o the_o last_o word_n of_o any_o grave_n or_o honest_a man_n lyinge_v on_o his_o deathbed_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v 10._o much_o more_o the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o supper_n to_o which_o argument_n i_o find_v no_o effectual_a answer_n give_v at_o all_o but_o only_o that_o cranmer_n say_v that_o he_o which_o speak_v by_o trope_n and_o figure_n do_v not_o lie_v but_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o other_o inconvenience_n that_o his_o heir_n may_v fall_v out_o about_o his_o testament_n the_o one_o understand_v they_o literal_o the_o other_o figurative_o as_o we_o &_o they_o do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n about_o this_o sacrament_n 21._o next_o to_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o large_a testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n out_o of_o his_o homily_n unto_o argument_n the_o people_n of_o antioch_n which_o begin_v necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la discere_fw-la miracuâ—um_fw-la antiâ—ch_n quid_fw-la tandem_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quare_fw-la sit_fw-la datum_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la rei_fw-la â—tilitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a most_o dear_o belove_v to_o know_v this_o miracle_n of_o mysterye_n what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v give_v and_o what_o profitt_a come_v to_o we_o thereby_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o s._n chrysostome_n declare_v at_o large_a how_o christ_n most_o miraculous_o above_o all_o human_a power_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v handle_v and_o eat_v by_o we_o â—n_o the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o we_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o do_v more_o than_o ever_o any_o parent_n do_v who_o many_o time_n give_v their_o child_n to_o other_o to_o be_v feed_v but_o christ_n feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o with_o that_o very_a flesh_n by_o which_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o unite_v unto_o we_o in_o flesh_n out_o of_o which_o discourse_n d._n westonâ—rged_v â—rged_z that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o brother_n and_o kinsman_n by_o his_o true_a natural_a &_o organical_a flesh_n erge_n he_o give_v the_o same_o his_o true_a natural_a and_o organical_a flesh_n to_o we_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whereto_o cranmer_n answer_v i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o consequent_a 1._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o that_o his_o organical_a body_n be_v not_o there_o 22._o but_o doctor_n weston_n go_v further_o that_o see_v he_o grant_v this_o than_o do_v it_o follow_v also_o that_o his_o true_a organical_a flesh_n be_v receive_v in_o our_o mouth_n which_o s._n chrysostome_n call_v our_o tooth_n but_o this_o cranmer_n deny_v and_o say_v he_o be_v eat_v only_o by_o faith_n whereupon_o weston_n come_v on_o he_o again_o say_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o selfsame_o flesh_n to_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o with_o our_o tooth_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v whereby_o he_o become_v our_o brother_n &_o kinsman_n it_o must_v needs_o import_v a_o real_a eatinge_v whereto_o cramner_n answer_v i_o grant_v he_o take_v and_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o true_a natural_a and_o organical_a flesh_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v but_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o and_o his_o flesh_n be_v receive_v spiritual_o this_o be_v his_o answer_n and_o this_o he_o repeat_v often_o and_o from_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v and_o here_o now_o you_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o shift_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o eight_o and_o nine_o observation_n whereby_o these_o wilful_a people_n under_o the_o term_n of_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o do_v delude_v themselves_o &_o their_o reader_n as_o though_o they_o say_v somewhat_o to_o avoid_v catholic_a argument_n take_v out_o of_o ancient_a father_n plain_a and_o perspicuous_a authoritye_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o say_v nothing_o in_o substance_n at_o all_o but_o do_v turn_n and_o wind_n and_o hide_v themselves_o under_o the_o sound_n of_o different_a word_n without_o sense_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o cranmer_n here_o grant_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o true_a natural_a and_o organical_a flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v â—n_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o with_o our_o tooth_n or_o corporal_a mouth_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n real_o and_o not_o spiritual_o only_a if_o spiritual_o be_v opposite_a to_o real_o as_o in_o cranmers_n sense_n it_o be_v which_o understand_v spiritual_o and_o figurative_o to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o in_o our_o sense_n spiritual_o stand_v with_o real_o for_o that_o we_o hold_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v receive_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o capharnait_n do_v imagine_v of_o a_o gross_a carnal_a eatinge_v of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o other_o flesh_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v eat_v wherefore_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n true_a natural_a or_o organical_a flesh_n be_v eat_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o only_o absent_a by_o faith_n spiritual_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v to_o speak_v contradictoâ—yes_n with_o one_o breath_n 23._o diverse_a other_o text_n and_o testimony_n of_o 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n be_v allege_v by_o doctor_n weston_n reply_n â—o_o confute_v this_o ideacall_a fiction_n of_o doctor_n cranner_n as_o that_o for_o example_n homilia_fw-la 83._o in_o cap._n 26._o watch_n where_o he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n â—eniat_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v it_o come_v into_o thy_o remembrance_n with_o what_o honour_n thou_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o table_n how_o do_v enjoy_v for_o that_o we_o be_v nourish_v herein_o with_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v behold_v and_o tremble_v at_o etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v speak_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o lord_n who_o shall_v declare_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n what_o pastor_n have_v ever_o nourish_v his_o sheep_n with_o his_o own_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n christ_n feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o conjoin_v &_o unit_v we_o to_o he_o thereby_o and_o
again_o upon_o the_o 50._o psalm_n pro_fw-la 50._o â—bo_fw-la carne_fw-la propria_fw-la nos_fw-la pascit_fw-la pro_fw-la potu_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la nobis_fw-la propinat_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o meat_n he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o drink_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o again_o homil_n 83._o in_o matth._n non_fw-la side_n tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la matth._n reipsa_fw-la nos_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la effecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v make_v we_o his_o body_n and_o final_o for_o that_o it_o be_v deny_v express_o saint_n chrysostome_n to_o mean_v that_o we_o receive_v 1303._o christ_n body_n with_o our_o corporal_a mouth_n doctor_n weston_n urge_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n 13._o non_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la honorem_fw-la consecutum_fw-la est_fw-la os_fw-la nostrum_fw-la excipiens_fw-la corpus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la our_o month_n have_v get_v no_o small_a honour_n in_o that_o it_o receave_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 24._o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o still_o cranmer_n answer_v by_o his_o former_a sleight_n thus_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o tear_v it_o with_o our_o tooth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n do_v you_o see_v the_o evasion_n and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v shift_v of_o in_o this_o order_n do_v any_o minister_n in_o england_n use_v to_o speak_v thus_o oâ—_n his_o communion-bread_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v so_o reverent_o of_o the_o water_n 74._o of_o baptism_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v do_v if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o otherwise_o present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n than_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v in_o that_o water_n as_o cranmer_z oftentimes_o affirm_v and_o namely_o some_o few_o line_n after_o the_o foresay_a place_n allege_v but_o doctor_n argument_n weston_n see_v he_o to_o decline_v all_o the_o foresaid_a authoritye_n by_o this_o ordinary_a shift_n of_o the_o word_n spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o urge_v he_o by_o another_o way_n out_o of_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n concern_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n body_n upon_o earth_n quod_fw-la summo_fw-la honore_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la 34._o ostendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v show_v thou_o upon_o earth_n that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n not_o angel_n not_o archangell_n nor_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o i_o show_v unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n himself_o consider_v how_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o behold_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o do_v touch_v the_o same_o also_o &_o not_o only_o touch_v he_o but_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o and_o have_v receive_v he_o return_v home_n 25._o thus_o s._n chrysostome_n out_o of_o which_o place_n doctor_n weston_n urge_v he_o eager_o excludinge_v all_o figure_n and_o eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n absent_a by_o faith_n for_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v not_o only_a ostendo_fw-la tibi_fw-la i_o do_v show_v unto_o thou_o that_o which_o be_v hâ—c_fw-la worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n above_o angel_n and_o archangell_n but_o ostendo_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la i_o show_v it_o to_o thou_o here_o upon_o earth_n which_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o substance_n whereto_o this_o high_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v see_v touch_v &_o eat_v in_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v a_o figure_n nor_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n for_o that_o high_a honour_n be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o nor_o can_v ut_fw-la be_v christ_n absent_v only_o in_o heaven_n for_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v i_o snow_v it_o thou_o here_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o pressinge_n when_o doctor_n cranmer_n have_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o effect_n to_o answer_v but_o these_o phrase_n often_o repeat_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o and_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a sacramental_o etc._n etc._n the_o hearer_n fall_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o hiss_v at_o he_o clap_v their_o hand_n say_v fox_n and_o call_n he_o indoctum_fw-la imperitum_fw-la impudentem_fw-la unlearned_a unskillful_a &_o impudent_a and_o fox_n to_o help_v out_o cranmer_n in_o this_o matter_n beside_o all_o other_o excuse_n make_v this_o learned_a gloss_n in_o the_o margin_n upon_o s._n chrysostom_n word_n ostendo_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v show_v unto_o thou_o upon_o earth_n what_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n to_o wit_n christ_n body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v fox_n be_v show_v forth_o unto_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n diverse_a way_n as_o 1233._o in_o read_n scripture_n hear_v sermon_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o sermon_n nor_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o which_o be_v as_o just_a as_o german_n lip_n and_o i_o will_v askeâ—_n this_o poor_a glossist_n what_o make_v this_o note_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o different_a way_n whereby_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v show_v forth_o upon_o earth_n but_o say_v that_o himself_o do_v show_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o all_o that_o will_v see_v it_o nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n whereby_o christ_n body_n be_v show_v be_v worthy_a great_a honour_n or_o worship_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v show_v forth_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n and_o how_o then_o stand_v fox_n his_o gloss_n with_o this_o sense_n or_o whereunto_o serve_v it_o but_o only_o to_o show_v these_o wreched-mens_n obstinacy_n that_o one_o way_n or_o other_o will_v break_v through_o when_o they_o be_v hedge_v in_o by_o the_o father_n authoritye_n most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a 26._o after_o this_o assault_n give_v by_o doctor_n weston_n the_o first_o opponent_n doctor_n chadsey_n return_v to_o argument_n deal_v with_o cranmer_n again_o &_o by_o issue_n of_o talk_n chadsey_n come_v to_o urge_v these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n caro_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la vescitur_fw-la ut_fw-la animade_a deo_fw-la 8._o saginetur_fw-la our_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v fat_v with_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o our_o mouth_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o mind_n thereby_o receave_v the_o spiritual_a fruit_n thereof_o out_o of_o which_o word_n d._n westonâ—urged_a â—vrged_z that_o see_v our_o flesh_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v eat_v but_o by_o the_o mouth_n christ_n body_n be_v real_o eat_v and_o receive_v by_o our_o mouth_n which_o so_o often_o by_o cranmer_n have_v be_v deny_v but_o now_o his_o word_n be_v unto_o tertullian_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o call_v that_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o answer_n i_o can_v understand_v what_o meaning_n it_o have_v except_o fox_n do_v erâ—e_n in_o set_v it_o down_o for_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o sacrament_n then_o must_v the_o sacrament_n tertulliâ—â—_n feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n accord_v to_o tertullian_n which_o be_v absurd_a but_o â—_o suspect_n that_o cranmers_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o afterward_o when_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n live_v by_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v inward_o feed_v br_n christ_n so_o as_o when_o tertullian_n say_v our_o flesh_n be_v feed_v by_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o mean_v that_o our_o flesh_n eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o signify_v or_o figure_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n &_o our_o soul_n feed_v on_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o both_o doctor_n chadsey_n &_o doctor_n weston_n refute_v this_o shift_n present_o by_o the_o word_n immediate_o ensue_v in_o tertullian_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ibid._n ergo_fw-la separari_fw-la in_o mercede_fw-la quas_fw-la opera_fw-la coniungit_fw-la our_o body_n and_o soul_n can_v be_v separate_v in_o the_o reward_n who_o the_o same_o work_n do_v conjoin_v together_o and_o he_o mean_v evident_o by_o the_o same_o work_n or_o operation_n the_o same_o eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n wherefore_o if_o the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n do_v eat_v christ_n true_a body_n as_o cranmer_n confess_v than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v our_o flesh_n eat_v also_o the_o same_o body_n as_o tertullian_n say_v and_o for_o that_o doctor_n weston_n like_v well_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o say_v
doubt_v so_o much_o in_o grauntinge_v and_o denyinge_v christ_n body_n to_o have_v appear_v upon_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n of_o doctor_n smith_n you_o have_v partly_o hear_v though_o much_o be_v omit_v for_o brevitye_n sake_n he_o begin_v to_o urge_v he_o again_o in_o that_o point_n alleaginge_v against_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o catechism_n 1317._o set_v forth_o by_o himself_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a convocation-house_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n where_o the_o selfsame_o point_n be_v grant_v which_o here_o he_o deny_v but_o ridley_n for_o two_o or_o three_o about_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o catechism_n be_v he_o though_o the_o judge_n say_v that_o cranmer_n have_v confess_v the_o matter_n the_o day_n before_o and_o master_n ward_n avouch_v to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n &_o in_o his_o ruff_n compel_v he_o to_o subscribe_v thereunto_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o confess_v that_o both_o he_o and_o cranmer_n have_v approve_v the_o same_o under_o their_o hand_n &_o that_o the_o place_n allege_v against_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v expound_v without_o any_o inconvenience_n and_o so_o they_o 'slid_o away_o from_o that_o matter_n and_o a_o place_n of_o theophilact_n come_v in_o question_n where_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n non_fw-fr dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la he_o say_v not_o matth._n that_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o authority_n ridley_n wipe_v of_o by_o say_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n whereunto_o doctor_n weston_n reply_v that_o this_o only_o be_v one_o lie_v put_v in_o by_o he_o for_o that_o theophilact_n have_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o sense_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o opposition_n between_o figure_n and_o only_o but_o between_o the_o body_n and_o figure_n say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o another_o place_n of_o theophilact_n be_v allege_v upon_o saint_n john_n where_o his_o word_n be_v joan._n quoniam_fw-la infirmi_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o that_o we_o be_v infirm_a and_o abhor_v to_o eat_v raw-flesh_n especial_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o appear_v bread_n but_o be_v flesh_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a than_o this_o and_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o find_v any_o annswere_n to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o doctor_n ridley_n to_o this_o place_n but_o that_o he_o pass_v to_o another_o matter_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n transelemented_a use_v by_o theophilact_n and_o i_o pass_v over_o diverse_a other_o place_n as_o that_o of_o tertullian_n acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illud_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o martion_n take_v bread_n make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o that_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 2._o and_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 96._o that_o he_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o self_n same_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o walk_v upon_o earth_n all_o which_o place_n be_v object_v before_o to_o cranmer_n and_o read_v both_o then_o &_o now_o out_o of_o the_o author_n themselves_o by_o doctor_n weston_n that_o have_v the_o book_n by_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o answer_v here_o then_o by_o the_o same_o shift_n which_o cranmer_n have_v avoid_v they_o before_o it_o appearinge_v evident_o that_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o certain_a distinction_n and_o common_a evasion_n whereby_o to_o delude_v all_o the_o father_n authoritye_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o clear_a or_o pregnant_a for_o the_o purpose_n 56._o it_o follow_v that_o by_o order_n of_o disputation_n the_o turn_n come_v to_o doctor_n glyn_n to_o dispute_v against_o doctor_n ridley_n who_o make_v say_v fox_n a_o very_a contumelious_a preface_n against_o he_o which_o ridley_n sacrament_n take_v the_o more_o to_o heart_n for_o that_o he_o have_v always_o take_v he_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o albeit_o fox_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o same_o preface_n yet_o by_o doctor_n glyns_n entrance_n to_o his_o argument_n a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n be_v in_o reprehendinge_v he_o for_o deludinge_v and_o shiftinge_v of_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n so_o shameful_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o do_v for_o he_o say_v i_o see_v that_o you_o evade_v or_o shift_v away_o 1319._o all_o scripture_n &_o father_n and_o ridley_n answer_v this_o be_v a_o grievous_a contumely_n that_o you_o call_v i_o a_o shifter_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o doctor_n glyn_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v fall_v to_o such_o idolatry_n as_o for_o many_o age_n to_o have_v worship_v erroneous_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o allege_v saint_n augustine_n against_o faustin_n the_o manichec_n where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o use_n of_o adore_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o public_a as_o some_o pagan_n do_v think_v that_o christian_n 13._o do_v adore_v ceres_n and_o bacchuâ—_n the_o god_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o allege_v also_o erasmus_n authority_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n gâ—râ—â—_n be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n cyprian_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n though_o ridley_n affirm_v there_o be_v as_o much_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v some_o special_a cause_n in_o the_o eucharist_n above_o other_o sacrament_n to_o which_o two_o authoritye_n i_o find_v nothing_o answer_v particular_o as_o neither_o to_o erasmus_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o ridley_n answer_v we_o do_v handle_v the_o sign_n reverent_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n in_o this_o word_n adoramus_fw-la we_o adore_v for_o we_o worship_n the_o symboll_n when_o reverent_o we_o handle_v they_o we_o worship_n whersoever_o we_o perccave_a benefit_n whereunto_o doctor_n glyn_n answer_v so_o i_o may_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o bench_n here_o and_o worship_n christ_n therein_o etc._n etc._n for_o a_o bench_n also_o be_v a_o beneficial_a creature_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o but_o for_o all_o this_o no_o further_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v have_v but_o that_o all_o the_o ado_n which_o the_o father_n do_v make_v about_o the_o high_a honour_n in_o earth_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n come_v to_o no_o more_o by_o these_o man_n interpretation_n but_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wyne_fw-mi must_v be_v reverent_o handle_v &_o christ_n absent_a must_v be_v worship_v therein_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n wherein_o we_o perceive_v or_o receive_v his_o benefit_n which_o indeed_o be_v all_o his_o creature_n make_v &_o ordain_v for_o our_o profitt_a for_o by_o they_o all_o we_o perceive_v &_o receive_v christ_n benefit_n so_o as_o all_o these_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o honour_n worship_n &_o adoration_n due_a to_o this_o sacrament_n come_v to_o no_o more_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o we_o must_v reverence_v christ_n therein_o as_o in_o other_o his_o beneficial_a creature_n and_o worship_n the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n which_o yet_o never_o any_o of_o the_o father_n say_v be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o we_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o baptism_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a sacrament_n 57_o then_o dispute_v one_o doctor_n curtopp_n alleaginge_v argue_v a_o place_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n affirminge_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n to_o be_v the_o same_o blood_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o flow_v 10._o from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o infer_v that_o true_a and_o natural_a blood_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n ergò_fw-la true_a and_o natural_a blood_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n to_o this_o ridley_n answer_v in_o effect_n 1319._o after_o his_o old_a fashion_n that_o it_o be_v true_a blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n curtopp_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n ridley_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o
gall_n utter_v in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o against_o this_o disputation_n conclude_v the_o same_o with_o these_o passionate_a word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o fox_n 77._o thus_o be_v end_v the_o most_o glorious_a disputation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n sacrificer_n doctor_n and_o master_n disputation_n who_o fight_v most_o manful_o for_o their_o god_n and_o god_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o felicity_n for_o their_o country_n and_o kitchen_n for_o their_o beauty_n and_o belly_n with_o triumphant_a applause_n and_o famous_a of_o the_o whole_a university_n so_o he_o and_o by_o 1330._o this_o you_o may_v know_v the_o man_n and_o how_o much_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v you_o have_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o before_o by_o fox_n his_o own_o report_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o authoritye_n of_o father_n allege_v and_o examine_v and_o shift_v of_o though_o in_o the_o form_n of_o scholastical_a disputation_n and_o urge_v argument_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o disorder_n yet_o that_o make_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n how_o argument_n be_v urge_v against_o they_o as_o how_o they_o be_v answer_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o disorder_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v under_o ridley_n himself_o in_o the_o cambridge-disputation_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o the_o reader_n by_o fox_n his_o own_o relation_n who_o as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v be_v always_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o relate_v the_o worst_a for_o we_o and_o the_o best_a for_o himself_o in_o all_o these_o action_n 78._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o substance_n or_o substantial_a proof_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o cambridge_n protestant-disputation_n under_o k._n edward_n and_o these_o oxford_n catholike-disputation_n under_o q._n mary_n and_o whether_o doctor_n ridley_n that_o be_v moderator_n of_o those_o or_o doctor_n weston_n prolocutor_n in_o these_o do_v best_o urge_v or_o solve_v argument_n against_o their_o adversaries_n for_o that_o this_o consideration_n and_o comparison_n only_o will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o discern_v also_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o cause_n therein_o defend_v one_o thing_n also_o more_o be_v great_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v weigh_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n have_v to_o persuade_v so_o high_a and_o hard_o a_o mystery_n as_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n true_a and_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n consecration_n they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v all_o the_o manner_n of_o most_o significant_a speech_n which_o they_o can_v divise_v to_o express_v the_o same_o and_o to_o beat_v it_o into_o the_o people_n head_n and_o mind_n though_o contrary_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n and_o thereby_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o opposite_a heresy_n and_o infidelity_n of_o our_o sacramentarye_n lurkinge_v natural_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o sensual_a people_n but_o since_o that_o time_n by_o satan_n incytation_n broach_v and_o bring_v forth_o public_o into_o the_o world_n for_o meetinge_v wherewith_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v that_o the_o foresaid_a father_n shall_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o most_o significant_a speech_n &_o phrase_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o clear_o lie_v open_v their_o meaning_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v thereof_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v certain_a exaggeration_n the_o better_a to_o explain_v themselves_o such_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v in_o other_o controversy_n also_o when_o they_o will_v vehement_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n in_o behalf_n of_o grace_n and_o against_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o freewill_n and_o of_o s._n hierome_n against_o jovinian_a for_o the_o privilege_n of_o virginity_n above_o marriage_n and_o other_o like_a question_n wherein_o the_o say_v father_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o better_o understand_v do_v use_v sometime_o such_o exaggerative_a speech_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o inclyne_v somewhat_o to_o the_o other_o extreme_a which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o but_o do_v show_v thereby_o their_o fervour_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o impugn_v 79._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o article_n reall-presence_n of_o the_o reall-presence_n of_o christ_n sacred_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o most_o high_a importance_n and_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o above_o human_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o they_o the_o miracle_n of_o mysterye_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o i_o say_v to_o use_v as_o many_o effectual_a way_n â—lij_fw-la as_o they_o possible_o can_v for_o persuadinge_n the_o say_a truth_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o for_o prevent_v the_o distrustful_a cogitation_n and_o suggestion_n both_o of_o human_a infirmity_n and_o diabolical_a infidelity_n against_o the_o receive_v faith_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o only_o usinge_v most_o clear_a plain_a effectual_a and_o significant_a manner_n of_o expound_v themselves_o and_o their_o meaning_n but_o many_o such_o exaggeration_n also_o as_o must_v needs_o make_v we_o see_v the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o be_v right_o and_o full_o understand_v therein_o for_o better_a consideration_n of_o which_o point_n be_v of_o singular_a moment_n as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o reader_n shall_v have_v a_o little_a patience_n whilst_o i_o detain_v myself_o somewhat_o long_a than_o i_o mean_v to_o have_v do_v in_o layinge_v forth_o the_o same_o before_o he_o 80._o and_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o effectual_a speech_n for_o utteringe_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o this_o article_n you_o have_v hear_v much_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v repeat_v some_o point_n again_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o say_a father_n found_v themselves_o ordinary_o upon_o those_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o like_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o urge_v all_o the_o circumstance_n here_o specify_v or_o signify_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o we_o the_o next_o day_n after_o christ_n word_n be_v speak_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o that_o it_o be_v true_o meat_n and_o true_o christ_n flesh_n but_o do_v add_v also_o diverse_a other_o circumstance_n of_o much_o efficacy_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o affirminge_v the_o same_o more_o in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n corpus_fw-la affixum_fw-la verberatum_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la cruentatum_fw-la lanceae_fw-la cor._n vulneratum_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n the_o self-same_a body_n that_o be_v nail_v beat_v crucified_a blood_a wound_v with_o a_o spear_n be_v receive_v by_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o s._n austen_n add_v this_o particularity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o selfsame_o body_n that_o walk_v here_o among_o we_o upon_o earth_n as_o he_o walk_v here_o in_o flesh_n say_v he_o among_o we_o so_o 98._o the_o very_a self_n same_o flesh_n do_v he_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n but_o first_o adore_v at_o and_o hisichius_fw-la add_v that_o he_o give_v the_o selfsame_o leviâ—_v body_n whereof_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o further_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n that_o the_o magi_n or_o learned_a man_n do_v adore_v in_o the_o manger_n but_o thou_o do_v see_v he_o cor._n say_v he_o not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o in_o the_o altar_n not_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n the_o very_a same_o flesh_n say_v s._n austen_n again_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n 2._o sit_fw-mi the_o very_a same_o i_o say_v do_v christ_n give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v
this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o david_n but_o fulfil_v only_o by_o christ_n in_o that_o supper_n 81._o these_o be_v the_o particularitye_n use_v by_o the_o father_n for_o declare_v what_o body_n they_o mean_v and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o effectual_a speech_n than_o these_o but_o yet_o harken_v further_o thou_o must_v know_v and_o hold_v for_o most_o certain_a say_v s._n cyrill_n that_o mystagog_n this_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o christ_n body_n though_o the_o taste_n do_v judge_v it_o bread_n and_o again_o the_o same_o father_n under_o the_o form_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o under_o the_o form_n or_o snape_n of_o wine_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o must_v antioch_n not_o believe_v our_o sense_n eaysie_a to_o be_v beguile_v etc._n etc._n we_o must_v simple_o and_o without_o all_o ambyguity_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n o_o how_o many_o say_v now_o adays_o i_o will_v see_v he_o i_o will_v behold_v his_o visage_n his_o vestment_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v more_o than_o this_o for_o he_o give_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v but_o to_o be_v touch_v also_o handle_v and_o eat_v by_o thou_o nor_o only_o do_v the_o father_n affirm_v so_o asseverant_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o appear_v bread_n in_o form_n and_o shape_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n herein_o but_o do_v deny_v express_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n whereof_o you_o hear_v long_o discourse_v before_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr initiandis_fw-la before_o the_o word_n of_o initiand_n consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n say_v he_o but_o after_o consecration_n de_fw-fr pane_fw-la sit_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o note_v the_o word_n fit_a it_o be_v make_v and_o again_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o consecration_n the_o chalice_n be_v full_a of_o wine_n and_o water_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v wrought_v their_o effect_n ibi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la efficitur_fw-la qui_fw-la redemit_fw-la plebem_fw-la there_o be_v make_v the_o blood_n that_o redeem_v the_o people_n and_o mark_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n efficitur_fw-la be_v make_v and_o consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o 83._o but_o yet_o the_o father_n cease_v not_o here_o but_o do_v pass_v much_o further_a to_o inculcate_v the_o truth_n condemn_v of_o this_o matter_n reprehend_v sharp_o all_o doubt_n suspicion_n or_o ambiguity_n which_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n or_o infection_n of_o heresy_n may_v suggest_v in_o this_o matter_n s._n cyrill_n reason_v thus_o whereas_o 4._o christ_n have_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o will_v doubt_v or_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n he_o once_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n in_o cana_n of_o galiley_n by_o his_o only_a will_n which_o wine_n be_v like_a unto_o blood_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v change_v wine_n into_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o and_o s._n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v iestifie_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v 4._o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o may_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o credit_n or_o testimony_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o in_o this_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v quomodo_fw-la joan._n how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v judaicum_fw-la enim_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o &_o aeterm_fw-la supplicij_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o you_o be_v a_o jewish_a word_n and_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o before_o they_o both_o saint_n hilary_n leave_v write_v this_o exhortation_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v write_v let_v we_o read_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o arrian_n we_o read_v let_v we_o understand_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v perfect_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o true_a say_v for_o that_o these_o point_n which_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o natural_a verity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o us._n exceptive_a learn_v they_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o affirm_v they_o wicked_o and_o foolish_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v my_o sâ—eâ—h_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o we_o of_o doubt_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n for_o that_o both_o by_o the_o affirmation_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o own_o belief_n there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n true_o and_o the_o blood_n true_o of_o our_o saviour_n 83._o so_o great_a s._n hilary_n and_o eusebiuâ—_n emissenus_fw-la bring_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n for_o so_o much_o as_o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n sâ—â—ch_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v leit_v all_o doubt_n fullnes_n of_o in_o fidelity_n depart_v for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v witness_v also_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o s._n leo_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christâ—_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o do_v in_o vain_a answer_n amen_o when_o they_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v and_o final_o s._n epâ—pâ—anius_n conclude_v anâ—â—r_n thus_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n 84._o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o urginge_v the_o belief_n of_o christ_n true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o cease_v not_o here_o but_o do_v prevent_v and_o exclude_v all_o shift_n of_o sacramentarye_n which_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n they_o forsaw_v even_o in_o those_o ancient_a day_n affirminge_v that_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o or_o in_o â—igure_n or_o image_n or_o spiritual_o alone_a christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o we_o but_o real_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n say_v s._n chrysâ—stome_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o make_v we_o matth._n his_o body_n reduce_v we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o mass_n or_o substance_n with_o himself_o and_o saint_n cyrill_n not_o only_o by_o say_v and_o charity_n be_v we_o spiritual_o conjoin_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o corporal_o also_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n again_o not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v we_o â—b_n convert_v into_o his_o flesh_n by_o eatinge_v the_o same_o and_o saint_n cyrill_n again_o we_o receavinge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 27._o corporal_o and_o substantial_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unite_v natural_o to_o his_o father_n we_o be_v clarify_v &_o glorify_v thereby_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o supreme_a nature_n thus_o they_o whereunto_o for_o more_o explication_n add_v theophilact_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o any_o mare_fw-la figure_n correspondent_a thereunto_o for_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o which_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v transform_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a operation_n though_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v still_o bread_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n behold_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o we_o in_o the_o mysterye_n be_v not_o only_o a_o figuration_n of_o christ_n joan._n flesh_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n indeed_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o my_o very_a flesh_n indeed_o for_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v transform_v by_o verbâ—_n secret_a word_n into_o the_o flesh_n and_o another_o father_n more_o ancient_a than_o he_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n past_a handlinge_n those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la stupida_fw-la mente_fw-la nugati_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o some_o blockish_a
of_o christ._n how_o do_v they_o affirm_v say_v s._n irenaeus_n against_o certain_a heretic_n that_o deny_v 34._o the_o resurrection_n that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v come_v to_o corruption_n and_o not_o receive_v life_n again_o which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la augetur_fw-la &_o consistit_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantia_fw-la of_o 2._o which_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v and_o consist_v and_o tertullian_n caro_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la carnis_fw-la vescitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o flesh_n do_v feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o mark_n that_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n and_o justine_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n talk_v of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v it_o be_v cibus_fw-la quo_fw-la sanguis_fw-la carnesque_fw-la nostrae_fw-la aluntur_fw-la the_o meat_n wherewith_o our_o blood_n and_o flesh_n be_v feed_v and_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n appertain_v those_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n altar_n meum_fw-la cruentum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la 10._o my_o altar_n that_o be_v make_v red_a with_o blood_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o to_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n dignus_fw-la es_fw-la habitus_fw-la qui_fw-la eius_fw-la carnes_z lingua_fw-la tangeres_fw-la thou_o be_v make_v worthy_a to_o touch_v with_o thy_o tongue_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o further_o cor._n in_o another_o place_n thou_o see_v christ_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n attendinge_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o pour_v out_o prayer_n the_o multitude_n of_o people_n receavinge_v the_o sacrament_n praetioso_fw-la illo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la intingi_fw-la &_o rubefieri_fw-la sacerdot_n to_o be_v die_v and_o make_v read_v with_o that_o precious_a blood_n all_o which_o speech_n and_o many_o more_o that_o for_o brevity_n i_o pretermitt_v though_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o certain_a exaggeration_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o do_v they_o plain_o declare_v the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o article_n and_o so_o albeit_o literal_o and_o in_o rigour_n they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_v verify_v yet_o need_v we_o no_o better_a argument_n to_o certify_v we_o of_o the_o father_n meaning_n then_o these_o to_o wit_n how_o far_o they_o be_v of_o from_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n in_o this_o mystery_n 89._o and_o true_o if_o we_o will_v now_o put_v down_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o prorestant_o assertion_n and_o their_o cold_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o this_o vehemency_n of_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v present_o see_v a_o wonderful_a difference_n i_o will_v touch_v some_o few_o only_o contain_v in_o this_o book_n first_o they_o say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a refuge_n of_o cranmer_n and_o 1._o the_o rest_n in_o this_o disputation_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o their_o communion-bread_n be_v christ_n true_a body_n as_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v true_a elias_n item_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n as_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy-ghost_n 2._o item_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n no_o otherwise_o 3._o than_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n item_n that_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o 4._o item_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacracrament_n as_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v 5._o together_o in_o his_o name_n item_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v eat_v when_o we_o read_v 6._o scripture_n or_o hear_v sermon_n item_n that_o the_o breakinge_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o break_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o to_o the_o people_n and_o these_o be_v the_o common_a phrase_n of_o all_o light_o for_o i_o let_v pass_v many_o particular_a assertion_n of_o some_o much_o more_o cold_a and_o contemptible_a than_o these_o whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o seâ—_n the_o difference_n of_o estimation_n reverence_n respect_n and_o belief_n between_o they_o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n 90._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o great_a care_n and_o warynesse_n which_o the_o faith_n say_v father_n do_v use_v in_o speak_v proper_o and_o exact_o as_o well_o in_o other_o mysterye_n &_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o in_o this_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o fall_v into_o such_o excess_n of_o speech_n with_o open_a reprehension_n &_o contradiction_n of_o other_o if_o their_o meaning_n have_v not_o be_v evident_a and_o the_o doctrine_n catholic_a and_o general_o receive_v which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o inculcate_v by_o these_o speech_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o antiquity_n that_o there_o be_v such_o exact_a rigour_n use_v in_o this_o behalf_n in_o those_o day_n that_o a_o word_n or_o syllable_n can_v not_o be_v speak_v amiss_o without_o present_a note_n or_o check_v and_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o sometime_o for_o one_o only_a word_n heretic_n ruffin_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n basill_n be_v entreat_v and_o urge_v by_o a_o governor_n of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o in_o manner_n of_o speech_n only_o about_o two_o word_n homiousion_n and_o homoousion_n which_o be_v not_o say_v the_o governor_n find_v in_o scripture_n he_o answer_v he_o no_o &_o that_o for_o one_o syllable_n he_o will_v offer_v his_o life_n if_o it_o be_v need_v and_o the_o like_a exactness_n 19_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n show_v afterward_o in_o stand_a so_o resolute_o 2._o for_o the_o word_n deipara_n mother_n of_o god_n against_o nestorius_n &_o refuse_v the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o word_n christipara_n mother_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o of_o the_o word_n refuse_v to_o wit_n homiousion_n &_o christipara_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v true_a but_o for_o that_o some_o heretical_a meaning_n may_v lurk_v therein_o they_o be_v refuse_v 91._o and_o to_o conclude_v if_o antiquity_n be_v so_o careful_a and_o vigilant_a to_o exclude_v dangerous_a &_o incommodious_a speech_n in_o other_o article_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o have_v be_v in_o this_o also_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n if_o the_o say_v father_n speech_n before_o rehearse_v have_v not_o be_v true_a as_o in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n they_o can_v be_v but_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o most_o dangerous_a error_n of_o misbelief_n and_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v reprove_v by_o other_o father_n if_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n have_v be_v then_o receive_v for_o truth_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o two_o other_o article_n about_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n what_o pass_v in_o this_o disputation_n chap._n vi_o have_v handle_v more_o large_o than_o be_v purpose_v at_o the_o begin_v so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o reall-presence_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o two_o i_o mean_v to_o be_v very_o brief_a concern_v the_o rest_n as_o well_o for_o that_o in_o the_o oxforddisputation_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n handle_v thereof_o but_o only_o some_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o father_n allege_v to_o latymer_n which_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v can_v not_o answer_v about_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n as_o also_o for_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v treat_v thereof_o in_o the_o disputation_n at_o cambridge_n and_o in_o the_o convocation_n house_n especial_o about_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v answer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o our_o former_a treatise_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v some_o art_n of_o the_o sacramentarye_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o these_o controversy_n under_o k._n edward_n to_o run_v from_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n as_o more_o clear_o against_o they_o unto_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o yield_v they_o some_o more_o show_n of_o matter_n or_o objection_n to_o cavil_n at_o as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v yet_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o examination_n they_o have_v as_o little_a for_o they_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o or_o rather_o less_o for_o that_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o reall-presence_n or_o be_v of_o christ_n real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v so_o evident_o prove_v against_o they_o as_o before_o you_o have_v see_v this_o other_o of_o transubstantiation_n be_v but_o modus_fw-la essenâ—i_fw-la the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v there_o little_o import_v they_o nay_o
themselves_n do_v grant_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v there_o real_o present_a it_o can_v be_v latymer_n deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v there_o also_o by_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n for_o so_o father_n latymer_n if_o you_o remember_v affirm_v before_o in_o his_o disputation_n when_o he_o be_v say_v once_o to_o have_v be_v a_o lutheran_n which_o lutheran_n do_v hold_n both_o christ_n body_n and_o bread_n to_o be_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v i_o say_v that_o he_o can_v never_o perceive_v how_o luther_n can_v defend_v his_o opinion_n without_o transubstantiation_n &_o 1324._o that_o the_o tygurynes_n be_v also_o sacramentarye_n do_v write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o in_o this_o behalf_n provinge_v belike_o that_o in_o grauntinge_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o he_o do_v he_o must_v needs_o grant_v transubstantiation_n also_o wherein_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o imagination_n of_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n that_o christ_n body_n and_o bread_n do_v stand_v together_o under_o the_o same_o form_n and_o accident_n and_o be_v receive_v together_o be_v so_o different_a substance_n be_v a_o most_o gross_a and_o fond_a imagination_n so_o as_o the_o lutheran_n grant_v the_o one_o &_o deny_v the_o other_o be_v condemn_v of_o absurdity_n even_o by_o the_o zwinglians_n themselves_o as_o you_o see_v and_o as_o we_o say_v also_o just_o 2._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v that_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n and_o other_o sacramentarye_n denyinge_v whole_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n do_v in_o vain_a wrangle_n about_o transubstantiation_n for_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v for_o example_n sake_n that_o any_o substance_n of_o gold_n be_v in_o a_o purse_n or_o any_o substance_n of_o wine_n in_o a_o barrel_n shall_v in_o vain_a dispute_n whether_o the_o gold_n be_v there_o alone_o or_o together_o with_o some_o base_a metal_n as_o silver_n tin_n or_o copper_n or_o whether_o the_o wine_n be_v there_o alone_o or_o in_o company_n of_o water_n so_o in_o this_o controversy_n it_o be_v a_o idle_a disputation_n for_o sacramentarye_n to_o discuss_v whether_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n real_a flesh_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o together_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o 3._o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o that_o their_o chief_a altercation_n be_v about_o this_o point_n as_o by_o their_o disputation_n may_v appear_v i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v their_o ground_n which_o accord_v to_o 1549._o b._n ridleyes_n ostentation_n utter_v in_o cambridge_n out_o of_o the_o divinity_n chair_n under_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v five_o in_o number_n set_v forth_o in_o these_o vauntinge_v word_n the_o principal_a ground_n or_o rather_o head-spring_n of_o this_o 1261._o matter_n be_v special_o five_o first_o the_o authority_n majesty_n 1._o &_o verity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o the_o most_o certain_a 2._o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n the_o three_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o 3._o four_o the_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o eutiches_n that_o 4._o may_v ensue_v of_o transubstantiation_n the_o five_o the_o most_o 5._o sure_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v thus_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v i_o to_o enâ—lyne_v ibid._n to_o this_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n 4._o here_o you_o see_v the_o principal_a ground_n or_o rather_o head_n spring_v that_o persuade_v ridley_n to_o inclyne_v or_o rather_o decline_v for_o yet_o he_o seem_v not_o full_o settle_v in_o this_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o albeit_o these_o ground_n may_v seem_v to_o contain_v somewhat_o in_o show_n and_o sound_v of_o word_n yet_o when_o the_o substance_n thereof_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o word_n indeed_o for_o first_o what_o authority_n majesty_n and_o verity_n of_o scripture_n do_v this_o man_n bring_v forth_o trow_v you_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o vaunt_n true_o nothing_o in_o effect_n examine_v or_o of_o any_o show_n or_o probability_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v hereafter_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o do_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 14._o my_o father_n he_o infer_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v wine_n which_o we_o grant_v unto_o he_o &_o do_v hold_n be_v call_v wine_n by_o he_o after_o the_o consecration_n as_o his_o flesh_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v call_v bread_n by_o s._n 11._o paul_n s._n luke_n and_o other_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v his_o own_o true_a body_n and_o flesh_n but_o retayninge_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o be_v bread_n before_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n for_o that_o it_o be_v 7._o make_v of_o that_o rod_n and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a serpent_n afterward_o though_o it_o be_v still_o call_v a_o rod_n and_o to_o signify_v this_o that_o bread_n convert_v into_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o real_o bread_n afterward_o but_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o retain_v the_o former_a name_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o call_v bread_n but_o with_o some_o addition_n as_o bread_n of_o life_n bread_n of_o heaven_n this_o bread_n 6._o and_o the_o like_a and_o final_o christ_n himself_o do_v expound_v what_o bread_n it_o be_v in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o here_o than_o you_o see_v that_o ridleyes_n text_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v hereafter_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v material_a wine_n which_o he_o drink_v for_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o drink_v material_a wine_n also_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o assoon_o as_o ridley_n have_v bring_v 1261._o forth_o this_o place_n as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a feat_n and_o full_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n majesty_n and_o verity_n of_o scripture_n he_o begin_v present_o to_o excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o store_n say_v there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v confirm_v this_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a for_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o plain_a testimony_n for_o the_o same_o lo_o whereunto_o this_o vaunt_n of_o the_o authority_n majesty_n and_o verity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v come_v to_o wit_n to_o one_o place_n understand_v and_o interpret_v after_o his_o own_o meaning_n alone_o against_o the_o understand_v of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o though_o he_o go_v about_o afterward_o to_o scrape_v transubstantiation_n together_o diverse_a other_o paring_n of_o scripture_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o you_o shall_v not_o break_v any_o bone_n of_o he_o do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o this_o be_v the_o work_n 6._o of_o god_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o some_o other_o like_o place_n yet_o as_o you_o see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v not_o plain_a place_n and_o consequent_o his_o vauntinge_v of_o authority_n majesty_n and_o verity_n of_o scripture_n come_v to_o just_a nothing_o indeed_o but_o only_o to_o word_n and_o wound_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o bring_v for_o his_o other_o four_o ground_n and_o headspring_n 6._o the_o second_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o father_n the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n this_o we_o shall_v examine_v afterward_o when_o we_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o other_o three_o yet_o may_v you_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o use_v here_o also_o the_o superlative_a degree_n of_o most_o certain_a testimony_n which_o certainty_n of_o testimony_n you_o shall_v find_v afterward_o to_o be_v like_o his_o majesty_n of_o scripture_n already_o allege_v wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v his_o three_o ground_n the_o three_o ground_n say_v he_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n unity_n nutrition_n and_o
conversion_n and_o then_o he_o explane_v himself_o thus_o that_o as_o in_o bread_n one_o loaf_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o signify_v this_o sacrament_n that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o mystical_a body_n in_o christ._n and_o again_o as_o bread_n nourish_v our_o body_n so_o do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o three_o as_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n so_o be_v we_o turn_v into_o christ_n substance_n all_o which_o three_o effect_n can_v be_v signify_v say_v he_o by_o this_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v transubstantiation_n and_o no_o nature_n of_o bread_n leave_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o transubstantiation_n 7._o this_o be_v master_n ridleyes_n deep_a divinity_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o if_o you_o read_v that_o which_o we_o have_v note_v before_o in_o our_o eight_o observation_n concern_v the_o true_a definition_n 8._o and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n you_o will_v see_v that_o this_o be_v great_a simplicity_n in_o he_o though_o accord_v to_o his_o heretical_a ground_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o principal_a effect_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v grace_n for_o that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v define_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n receive_v thereby_o this_o sacrament_n also_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o deny_v we_o not_o but_o that_o these_o other_o three_o effect_n also_o of_o unity_n nutrition_n and_o conversion_n may_v be_v signify_v thereby_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n and_o commemoration_n neither_o do_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n let_v or_o take_v away_o these_o signification_n for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o natural_o do_v signify_v these_o effect_n of_o union_n nutrition_n and_o conversion_n which_o ridley_n here_o mention_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_a bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v still_o remain_v but_o only_o there_o form_n and_o accident_n which_o do_v signify_v and_o be_v sign_n to_o our_o sense_n as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o substance_n themselves_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v present_a as_o for_o example_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v as_o 1261._o much_o represent_v and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o analogy_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o true_a serpent_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a serpent_n whereof_o he_o have_v but_o only_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n and_o so_o be_v the_o outward_a 7._o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n sufficient_a to_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o analogy_n that_o be_v between_o feed_v the_o body_n and_o feed_v the_o soul_n unity_n of_o grain_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n 8._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o ridleyes_n three_o ground_n which_o impugn_v transubstantiation_n which_o ground_n as_o you_o see_v be_v so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a as_o he_o that_o shall_v build_v thereon_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a ruin_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o much_o more_o ridiculous_a be_v his_o four_o ground_n utter_v in_o these_o word_n the_o four_o heresy_n ground_n say_v he_o be_v the_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o eutiches_n that_o may_v ensue_v of_o transubstantiation_n thus_o he_o say_v in_o his_o position_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o afterward_o in_o his_o probation_n which_o be_v not_o much_o large_a than_o his_o proposition_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v they_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v carnal_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v take_v from_o he_o the_o verity_n of_o man_n nature_n eutiches_n grant_v the_o divyne_a nature_n in_o christ_n but_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o deny_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a proof_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n nay_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a ground_n and_o headspringe_n of_o proof_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o these_o matter_n do_v hang_v together_o eutiches_n heresy_n be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 5._o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v join_v to_o his_o divinity_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o same_o and_o so_o not_o two_o distinct_a nature_n remain_v but_o one_o only_o make_v of_o they_o both_o and_o how_o do_v this_o heresy_n i_o pray_v you_o follow_v of_o our_o doctrine_n of_o transuostantiation_n eutiches_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v confound_v together_o and_o of_o two_o make_v but_o one_o we_o say_v that_o they_o remain_v distinct_a and_o do_v condemn_v eutiches_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o by_o our_o church_n he_o be_v first_o accurse_v and_o anathematise_v for_o the_o same_o eutiches_n say_v christ_n human_a nature_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o divine_a we_o say_v only_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o likeness_n have_v this_o with_o eutiches_n heresy_n but_o say_v ridley_n we_o do_v take_v from_o christ_n the_o verity_n of_o man_n nature_n this_o be_v a_o fiction_n and_o foolish_a calumniation_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o consequent_o deserve_v no_o further_a refutation_n 9_o the_o five_o ground_n be_v say_v he_o the_o most_o sure_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o ascend_v into_o assension_n heaven_n this_o ground_n if_o you_o remember_v have_v be_v overthrow_v before_o and_o abandon_v by_o ridley_n himself_o in_o his_o oxford-disputation_n where_o he_o grant_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o strait_o tie_v christ_n up_o in_o heaven_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v down_o on_o earth_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o again_o 1515._o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o say_a disputation_n what_o let_v but_o that_o christ_n if_o it_o please_v he_o and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o to_o doctor_n smith_n that_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n do_v he_o so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o do_v never_o foresake_n the_o same_o ridley_n answer_v nay_o i_o do_v not_o bind_v christ_n in_o heaven_n so_o strait_o by_o which_o answer_n you_o see_v that_o this_o whole_a principal_a ground_n and_o headspringe_n of_o ridleyes_n argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v for_o if_o christ_n in_o flesh_n after_o his_o ascension_n may_v be_v also_o on_o earth_n when_o he_o will_v as_o ridley_n here_o grant_v then_o be_v it_o not_o against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o believe_v that_o not_o withstand_v his_o ascension_n he_o may_v be_v also_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o albeit_o ridley_n do_v cyte_v here_o certain_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o do_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v no_o more_o conversant_a among_o we_o upon_o earth_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o be_v but_o of_o his_o corporal_a manner_n of_o conversation_n as_o he_o live_v visible_o among_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o ascension_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o discussion_n of_o this_o five_o ground_n whereof_o the_o chief_a particular_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o diverse_a place_n before_o 10._o now_o then_o will_v we_o return_v to_o his_o second_o hictarch_n ground_n again_o of_o the_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n and_o first_o he_o alleagath_fw-mi saint_n dionysius_n areopagita_n for_o that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o work_n he_o callerh_n it_o bread_n and_o the_o like_a of_o saint_n ignatius_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o for_o s._n paul_n also_o call_v it_o so_o as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v but_o yet_o such_o bread_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o which_o receave_v it_o unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o 11._o blood_n of_o christ_n addinge_a for_o his_o reason_n non_fw-la dijudicans_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la for_o not_o discerninge_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o present_a and_o so_o s._n ignatius_n philadelph_n in_o the_o very_a selfsame_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o that_o epistle_n 11._o after_o these_o he_o cit_v irenaeus_n who_o word_n be_v eucharistia_n ex_fw-la
duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o calesti_fw-la which_o ridley_n translate_v thus_o sacramental_a bread_n consistinge_v of_o two_o nature_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a but_o by_o master_n ridleyes_n leave_n eucharistia_n in_o this_o place_n be_v fraudulent_o translate_v by_o he_o sacramental_a bread_n except_o he_o mean_v as_o we_o do_v and_o as_o irenaeus_n do_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o call_v bread_n for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n for_o that_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n write_v against_o heretic_n ask_v this_o question_n quomodo_fw-la constabit_fw-la eye_n eum_fw-la 34._o panem_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sint_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la how_o shall_v it_o be_v make_v evident_a to_o these_o heretic_n that_o this_o bread_n in_o which_o thanks_o have_v be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n whereto_o he_o answer_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o diverse_a argument_n so_o as_o no_o place_n of_o any_o father_n can_v have_v be_v allege_v more_o against_o himself_o than_o this_o be_v by_o ridley_n and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n earth-_o and_o heavenly_a he_o mean_v evident_o by_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o earthly_a nature_n the_o external_a symboll_n form_n and_o accident_n and_o so_o much_o of_o he_o 12._o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v mean_v both_o theoderete_n and_o gelasius_n here_o also_o by_o he_o nature_n allege_v as_o usinge_v the_o like_a phrase_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v which_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o external_a symboll_n form_n and_o accident_n for_o as_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o ridley_n allege_v and_o so_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o worthy_a aunsweringe_v and_o now_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o variety_n of_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a authoritye_n have_v be_v allege_v by_o we_o before_o both_o out_o of_o the_o disputation_n and_o otherwise_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholil_n belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n you_o will_v easy_o see_v what_o break_a ware_n these_o be_v which_o protestant_n bring_v forth_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o how_o fond_o this_o second_o ground_n of_o ridleyes_n proof_n be_v entitle_v by_o he_o the_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a 1261._o father_n who_o after_o my_o judgement_n say_v he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v this_o matter_n and_o i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v against_o he_o for_o that_o the_o man_n judgement_n be_v pervert_v by_o heresy_n faction_n and_o ambition_n of_o those_o time_n any_o thing_n will_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o he_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o that_o bias_n whereunto_o himself_o incline_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o article_n about_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n §._o 2._o 13._o for_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o dispute_v of_o this_o three_o article_n either_o in_o cambridge_n oxford_n or_o london_n except_o only_o a_o little_a against_o latymer_n as_o present_o we_o shall_v see_v i_o have_v think_v best_a to_o betake_v i_o only_o to_o ridleyes_n determination_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o begin_v the_o same_o thus_o now_o in_o the_o late_a conclusion_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o reall-presence_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v 1262._o what_o i_o think_v for_o if_o we_o once_o agree_v in_o that_o the_o whole_a controversy_n in_o the_o other_o will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n mark_v here_o good_a reader_n that_o ridley_n confess_v this_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o depend_v of_o the_o reall-presence_n which_o reall-presence_n be_v so_o substantial_o prove_v before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v little_a doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o yet_o will_v ridley_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v a_o goodly_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o hang_v our_o soul_n on_o which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o also_o his_o ground_n for_o so_o thinkinge_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o there_o be_v which_o do_v persuade_v i_o to_o ibid._n wit_n certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o and_o as_o for_o scripture_n he_o allege_v no_o one_o but_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o christ_n enter_v once_o for_o 9_o all_o into_o the_o holy-place_n and_o obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o again_o that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v 10._o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o yet_o further_o that_o with_o one_o offer_v he_o make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v cite_v these_o place_n he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n these_o scripture_n do_v persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o oblation_n of_o christ_n albeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o be_v once_o make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n 14._o here_o now_o you_o may_v see_v the_o force_n of_o a_o passionate_a judgement_n and_o how_o little_a do_v suffice_v to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o any_o heresy_n that_o be_v incline_v thereunto_o of_o himself_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o ridley_n here_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n basill_n s._n ambrose_n s._n cyrill_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n cite_v before_o so_o abundant_o and_o perspicuous_o affirm_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o distin_a guish_v between_o cruentum_fw-la &_o incruentum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la he_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n once_o offer_v up_o for_o all_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sacrifice_n daily_o reiterated_a and_o offer_v again_o in_o many_o place_n throughout_o the_o world_n after_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n how_o these_o father_n i_o say_v have_v not_o be_v persuade_v as_o ridley_n be_v by_o these_o place_n persuasion_n of_o scripture_n to_o deny_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v they_o not_o read_v think_v you_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v it_o as_o well_o as_o ridley_n and_o how_o then_o be_v ridley_n persuade_v and_o not_o they_o there_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o he_o touch_v before_o when_o he_o say_v after_o my_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n blind_v by_o his_o own_o affection_n in_o this_o point_n against_o the_o mass_n and_o they_o follow_v not_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o the_o universal_a judgement_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o their_o day_n and_o so_o must_v ridley_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o follow_v they_o rather_o than_o he_o 15._o as_o for_o his_o second_o motive_n of_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o break_v a_o thing_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v forth_o with_o it_o but_o only_o quote_v certain_a place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n whereby_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n 20._o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n past_o and_o that_o fulgentius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la call_v the_o same_o a_o commemoration_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o father_n and_o their_o authoritye_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o second_o motive_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o a_o little_a against_o the_o mass_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o commemoration_n also_o of_o the_o death_n passion_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o impertinent_a citation_n out_o of_o s._n austen_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n will_v lay_v down_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n all_o the_o clear_a evident_a and_o effectual_a place_n sentence_n discourse_n and_o asseveration_n which_o this_o holy_a father_n have_v in_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o visible_a external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o christ_n sacred_a body_n the_o same_o that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v offer_v again_o daily_o both_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a by_o christian_a catholic_a priest_n on_o the_o altar_n may_v make_v a_o whole_a treatise_n thereof_o and_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o hieronymus_n torrensis_n his_o collection_n call_v confessio_fw-la augustiniana_n 7._o where_o throughout_o a_o 11._o or_o 12._o paragraphe_n he_o do_v set_v down_o large_a authoritye_n most_o plain_a and_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o say_v father_n work_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o at_o this_o time_n that_o latymer_n be_v press_v